The Healing of Broken Hearts

Chapters

Chapter Two
Chapter Three
Chapter Four
Chapter Five
Chapter Six
Chapter Seven
Chapter Eight
Chapter Nine
Chapter Ten
Chapter Eleven
Epilogue
Chapter One

Chapter Two

Back at the park, Twilight had finished telling Heat Blitz the bad break-up she had with her ex, then turned to face the ground in sadness.

"I'm really sorry he wasn't the guy you thought he could be. But, you know, if you ever need a friend to talk to, you can always talk to me," Heat offered.

Twilight's depression left her a little bit as she turned back to face Heat. "Thanks Heat Blitz. And thanks for listening to me. I really needed this," she said. Soon, he puts on a warm smile, giving her even more comfort... and slightly making her blush. "Well, I uh... I'd better get home. My parents might get worried."

"I understand. I gotta get home, too. I've got to get myself ready for when Monday arrives," Heat replies, getting up from the bench.

"Why, do you have a project from school you need to work on?" Twilight asked.

"Not exactly. I'm transferring to a different school that's closer to where I live. My mom made the arrangements herself. I'll see you later, Twilight," Just as Heat was about to run off in the other direction, Twilight calls out to him.

"Wait! Hold on!" Heat stops and looks back at her. "How am I supposed to talk to you if I don't have your number?" Heat quickly facepalmed himself and chuckled.

"My bad, sorry," he replied, coming back to her. Twilight got out her cell phone and then felt her own face turning bright red when she noticed all the missed calls from Sunset. Heat didn't peek at her phone out of respect, thinking it was something private.

"Oops, I think I might've missed a few calls from one of my other friends," Twilight giggled nervously, staring at her phone.

"What's wrong?" he asked.

"My friend tried to call me while my phone was on vibrate. I guess they were worried about me because of... well, you know... about my break-up," Twilight said.

"I can understand that. It's always nice to have friends who look after you," Heat said.

"Yeah. But anyways, can I see your phone?" Twilight asked. Heat pulled his phone out of his pocket and gave it to her. Twilight then dialed her number into his contacts list, as well as her full name, too. "There you go." She then hands him his phone back, allowing him to call her phone. Right away, her phone vibrated and got his number saved into her contact list.

"Well, if you need anything else. Just give me a call. Take care, Twilight," he said before walking off as she waved at him.

"Bye, Heat Blitz," she replied. Now feeling a little better, Twilight turns up her ringtone on her phone and gives Sunset a call. On the second ring is when she heard Sunset's voice. "Hi Sunset, sorry for not picking up earlier."

“Twilight! I have been trying to reach you for 2 hours. What’s going on,” Sunset replied back.

"I just needed some time to wind down a little. And, I know this might sound crazy, but... earlier, I made a new friend," Twilight said. "He was very kind... and understanding... and he wasn't pushy at all."

“Sounds like somebody has forgotten about Dirtbag Timber already.” Another voice replied on the phone, it was not Sunset. It was Inferno.

"Inferno, I haven't forgotten about him or the way he treated me. I honestly thought that after my break-up with him, I couldn't trust anyone, but the boy I met today... he wasn't like him at all. If I had proof, I'd show it to you," Twilight said.

“Well after the way you describe about him earlier, I say that’s all the proof we need,” Sunset replied this time, but in a more teasing matter.

“Eeeyup.” Inferno responded in agreement.

"Sunset! It's not like that! He's just a friend! Besides, I'm not going to make the same mistake of rushing into the relationship like I did with Timber." Twilight said.

“Now that we can agree on… OW!” Inferno shouted in pain. Sounded like Sunset either elbowed him in the gut or punched him in the shoulder.

“Don’t listen to him, Twi. We’re just worried and happy for you. Look, Inferno and I agreed to bring the whole group together at Sugar Cafe so we can, you know, have a fun time together like we used to. Promise you’ll be there.” Sunset replied.

"Well... alright, I promise," Twilight said. "Sorry if I made you and the others worry so much."

"No need to apologize, Twilight. We're just glad to know you're okay," Sunset replied.

“Just don’t do it again or else we’ll have Pinkie follow you around wherever you go.” Inferno stated, making Twilight a little nervous.

"Babe, don't make me bring out my sledgehammer," Sunset said in a low tone that sent shivers down her spine.

“Whoa! Okay!” Inferno responded in panic. “Hey Twilight, just be sure this new friend isn’t anything like… well you know who. I don’t wanna bring out my dual revolvers and go guns-blazing without proof.”

“You still have those?” Twilight asked.

“Yes he does.” Sunset replied.

“What!? They're standard issue 1873 Colt Peacemakers! It took me years to find them in perfect condition,” Inferno stated. “Look Twi, just be careful will ya.”

"I understand. And I'll see you and the others at the Sugar Cafe. See ya," Twilight replied before hanging up, sighing. "Him and his itchy trigger finger."

Twilight soon felt her phone vibrate in her hand. As she checked the screen, she sees that she had received a message. From Inferno.

I heard that! 😡

Just like she promised, Twilight Sparkle had arrived at Sugar Cafe. Her friends had arrived before her, so she was a little late. Heading inside, she walked over towards her friends and took a seat next to them. "Hi girls, sorry I'm late."

“It’s quite alright darling, we’re glad you can make it.” Rarity said.

"You feeling a little better now, or is that douchebag still getting to you?" Rainbow asked. Inferno chuckled at Rainbows comment and gave her a fistbump in return.

"If he was still gettin' under her skin, she wouldn't even be here," AJ said.

"That's true. We're very sorry for what you went through, Twilight," Fluttershy said.

"It's fine, Fluttershy. I'm feeling a little better. I did manage to make a new friend," Twilight said. Then, she sees Sunset and Inferno giving her a smile when she said that. The moment she sees them, she instantly blushes. "Stop, it's not like that! He's just a friend right now! We barely learned of each other's names."

"Your new friend is a boy?" Pinkie gasped.

“Yes, Pinkie, he is.” Sunset replied. “Twilight met him at the park yesterday.”

“And gave him her number.” Inferno added.

"Oooooh," all the girls said in unison, minus Fluttershy.

"Gee, with friends like you, who needs enemies?" Twilight said, jokingly, earning a group laugh from everyone.

“Wow, it’s been a while to hear you giving jokes out.” Inferno said, with amusement. Which earned him a playful punch in the shoulder by Sunset. Which also made the whole group to laugh even more. So much positive energy surrounded the group that they forgot about every bad thing on each of their minds.

"By the way, what exactly did this boy look like, if you don't mind me asking, darling? Does he fall under the cute type... or the studly type?" Rarity asked.

"Oh boy, here she goes again," Rainbow Dash said, pointing at the fashionista.

“Rarity, there are times where you don’t try to butt into people’s business.” Inferno stated.

"Sorry, I just wanted to know. We've yet to see what he looks like," Rarity says.

"Maybe one day, I'll tell you, but not right now. But I can say he's not the violent type," Twilight said, putting her friends at ease.

"That's nice to hear," Fluttershy said.

Then suddenly the sound of the bell on the cafe doors rang, as someone entered the restaurant. Inferno hears the bell and looks over to see who it is. Then suddenly he gets a grin on his face.

“Hey Twi, what does you new friend look like.” Inferno asked.

"Inferno, I told you I'd tell you in due time," Twilight said, slightly annoyed.

“So you’re telling me that's not him over there.” Inferno states as he points towards the direction of the cafe counter. Twilight turns towards the direction that Inferno pointed and soon her face began to turn pink. Standing by the counter, talking to Mrs. Cake, is Heat Blitz.

"I don't believe it!" Twilight blurted out, startling him before he looked over his shoulder.

"Twilight?" Heat gasped. "I didn't know you were here, are these your friends?" he asked.

"Yup-a-roonie," Pinkie confirmed. "My name's Pinkamena Diane Pie, but my friends all call me Pinkie Pie and I LOVE parties!"

“Hello darling, my names Rarity.” Rarity introduced herself.

“Names Rainbow “Danger” Dash, the most awesome girl in this town.” Rainbow said boldly.

“Howdy partner, names Applejack.” AJ said.

“Hi… I'm… Fluttershy.” Fluttershy said, in her usual quiet tone.

“Hello, my name is Sunset Shimmer, I'm a close friend to Twilight.” Sunset said.

As for Inferno, he got up from the table and stood in front of Heat Blitz, then presented his hand up to him. “Sup, buddy. Names Inferno Blaze.”

Heat looks at Inferno for 5 seconds before he then gladly shook his hand. “Nice to meet you, my name's Heat Blitz.”

“Cool name, it suits you.” Inferno stated.

"Thanks... my mom gave me the name. It's nice to meet you all," Heat replied

“Well it’s nice to meet you too, Heat Blitz. And I speak for all of us, that we would like to thank you for what you did for Twilight yesterday.” Sunset said, with everyone nodding their heads in agreement.

“Well... uh, it was my pleasure.” Heat replied, scratching the back of his head shyly.

“So darling, let me ask you this. Do you think our Twilight here is cute… or hot.” Rarity ask with a teasing smirk. This caused both Twilight and Heat to blush while it caused annoyance to the rest of the group.

“Rarity! Do you want me and Pinkie to cut your hair off.” Rainbow growled. Rarity quickly placed her hands on her beautifully-curled hair.

"That won't be necessary, darling," Rarity panicked.

"N-No, no, there's no need to go that far. I-I'm sure she didn't mean any harm," Heat said, trying to calm her down.

“And nobody’s cutting off anybody’s hair, okay?” Inferno said in agreement. “Unless we do it to you-know-who.”

"Who are you talking about?" Heat asked, only to later regret that question.

"Twilight's ex-boyfriend, Timber Spruce. That douchebag backstabbed and cheated on her with other girls and bragged about it to these other guys none of us knew about," Rainbow said. At that moment... Heat Blitz' whole body turned pale.

"Wh-Wh-What?!" Heat asked, backing up against a table. "T-T-T-T-Timber Spruce?" His breathing grew heavy and his legs began to quiver.

Inferno walked towards Heat and stood by him with his arm on his shoulder. “Yo buddy, are you feeling okay?”

"Not again... not again... not again!" he repeated shakingly, hugging himself in fear.

"Heat, what's the matter?" Twilight asked.

"I can't face him again... no more bruises... no more bruises..." he said to himself, his eyes shrunk and his face still pale.

“Whoa buddy, did you say ‘bruises’?” Inferno asked Heat. “Did that son of a bitch do something to you in the past? God! That guy gives me a 100 reasons to beat the living shit outta him!”

"Just... just forget you ever saw me. I... I can't do this, I'm sorry!" Heat panicked before running out of the shop, probably heading home.

“Whoa, Heat, come back!... well, that went well.” Inferno said.

"The look on his face... it was just so... horrible," Fluttershy said, concerned.

"Maybe we should go after the poor dear, see if he's alright," Rarity suggested.

“You guys go on ahead. I'm gonna go get some answers, even if I have to get them by force.” Inferno stated, before he began to walk towards the door.

“Answers?... W-wait! Inferno you’re not seriously going to find h-” Before Sunset could finish that sentence, her boyfriend left the cafe. And already was long gone. “Well, looks like we might expect a funeral pretty soon.”

"What good will that do? If he confronts Timber and gets nothing out of him, there's a good chance he might come after Heat Blitz. You all heard what he said in his panicked state, Heat Blitz mentioned these "bruises" right after he found out about Timber," Twilight said, worried. Sunset then pulls her friend into a hug to comfort her.

“Don’t worry, Twilight. I know Inferno better than anyone. He may be violent, but there’s one thing he doesn’t allow, and that’s someone else getting hurt. I’m sure he’ll do everything he can to prevent Timber from harming Heat, okay.” Sunset stated.

"I hope you're right. But if anything happens to him…" Twilight said.

“Nothing will happen to him, Twilight. That I promise you.” Sunset rebutted. Twilight didn’t know what to feel but she believed in Sunset’s words. She knows that Inferno won’t let other people get hurt, especially his friends. And due to his past, he vowed that it would never happen. So Twilight had to trust Sunset and her friends, for Heat’s safety. But right now they need to try and find him.

"Why don't I go look for him? I can cover the city in just seconds with the help of my geode," Rainbow said.

"Dash, don't you remember what happened last time when you overused your magic powers?" Sunset asked.

"I'll be careful not to go overboard this time. Just leave it to me and I'll make sure he doesn't end up getting hurt," Rainbow said.

"Alright, but... be careful," Twilight said. "And thank you."

"No problem," she replied confidently with a thumbs up.

While the girls go search for Heat, we now see Inferno walking down the street of the bad side of the city. He then reaches into his pocket and pulled out his phone. He then calls up a number and brings his phone up to his ear.

“Hello.” A voice replied to him.

“Hey, Flash, its Inferno.” Inferno answered.

“Oh hey, Inferno, I haven't spoken to you in a while. How’s Sunset?” Flash asked.

“She’s doing fine. But that’s not what I'm calling.” Inferno said, with a serious tone.

“Why, what’s going on?” Flash asked.

“Do you still keep in touch with Mac, Soarin, Cheese, and Thunderlane?” Inferno asked Flash.

“Yes, why?”

“Well, call them up and tell them to meet me at the Tartarus Bar at sundown.” Inferno stated.

“What for?” Flash asked again.

“You, me and the boys are going to get some answers. And as a bonus, teach someone some manners about bullying.” Inferno replied in a serious tone.

“Who is this person you’re talking about.”

“Timber Spruce.” Inferno stated. He could hear Flash growling in anger on the phone.

"Alright, who did that dirtbag hurt? If it's Twilight, he's gonna wish he was never born!" Flash said in anger.

"No, it's not Twilight he's hurt, it's her new friend. She made a new friend out in the park yesterday and we met him earlier at the Sugar Cafe. The guy's name is Heat Blitz. He's a really nice guy, very understanding. But when he heard Timber's name, he flipped out. He mentioned something about bruises on him," Inferno said.

"What?! Are you serious?" Flash asked.

“Yes, I am and Timber is gonna get a very hard lesson about bullying guys like Heat,” Inferno replied. “Can you signal the boys for me.”

“Sure, I'll make sure to do that,” Flash said.

“Good, pick them up after and meet me at the bar. I’ll wait for you outside when you arrive.” Inferno said.

"Gotcha. I'll see you then," Flash replied. After that, Inferno hangs up the phone and then turns to his left to see the Tartarus Bar on the other side of the street from where he’s standing. Inferno stares at the place with an expression that could kill. He knows his enemy would be inside, after all, he had seen him enter the place time and time before. And he can’t wait to confront him and strangle the life out of him. But first he needed answers.

“Alright Timber. It’s time you spill the beans about what you did to Heat,” Inferno said to himself. “And if you don’t. Then you’re about to have weeks of anger unleashed on you.”

Meanwhile, with the girls, they were searching high and low around the city, trying to search for their frightened friend. Rainbow's super speed helped her cover most of the city. AJ searched the blocks closest to the Sugar Cafe, see if he might be there. Pinkie and Fluttershy helped search one of the neighborhoods, looking to see which house he might be in or if this was the kind of neighborhood he lived in. Rarity searched through the entire sections of the Canterlot Mall, and a few times stopped by at the beauty spa. As for Sunset and Twilight, they searched at the one place Twilight thinks Heat could be at. The Canterlot Park.

They searched each section of the area. The pond, the children’s playground, the basketball court, and the park fountain. But so far, they couldn’t find Heat. Twilight was growing more worried than before.

"Where could he be?" Twilight asked, looking around.

“Don’t worry Twilight. I’m sure he’s around here somewhere.” Sunset said.

"I hope we find him soon. I've never seen him look so scared before. What did Timber do to make him feel so scared?" Twilight asked.

“Probably enough to get my boyfriend to hunt down his sorry ass.” Sunset replied.

"It's one thing to find out he was a cheater, but I didn't know he would be so violent," Twilight said, picturing Heat's terrified face.

"It surprised me, too," Sunset said. “Which gives us more reasons to find Heat quick, before Timber finds out.” Twilight nods in agreement and the two girls continued their search. They search the park for hours, and soon left the area knowing Heat wasn’t here.

They send messages to the other girls, hoping that they found anything. But they replied back telling them that they had no luck. But just when they thought their luck was running low, Sunset's phone rang. She answered it.

"Hello?" Sunset asked. "What's that? You found him?" Immediately, Twilight's eyes widen and turns towards Sunset. "That's great, where is he?" she asked. She nods and takes in this info before looking over at Twilight

“Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie say they spotted him entering an apartment complex just 4 blocks from here. But also say he’s with someone else.” Sunset stated.

"Someone else? Who is he with?" Twilight asked

"They only specified that it was a guy, presumably someone he knows quite well. They're sending me the address right now, come on," Sunset said

Sunset and Twilight began heading towards the apartment complex. It took them 2 long hours to walk 4 blocks. But they were determined, mostly Twilight. After they passed the 4th city block, they finally arrived at the apartment complex. They were soon joined by the rest of the girls who were glad they manage to catch a break.

Twilight followed Sunset up to the 2nd floor of the complex and approached the door marked with the number 30. Twilight knocked on the door, then called out.

"Heat Blitz, are you there?" But the only thing she could hear were footsteps.

The lock on the other side clicked and then the door opened slightly. The girls couldn't see who it was, but they knew this wasn't Heat Blitz. Twilight could tell because of this man's sapphire blue eyes.

"Can I help you with something?" the guy asked.

"We're looking for Heat Blitz. Is he okay?" Twilight asked.

"He's feeling a little under the weather right now. He's had a bit of a fright lately and might not be able to talk at all today."

“Okay, sir. Well can you at least ask him for us to see he’s alright. My friend Twilight here is quite worried sick for him.” Sunset said to the mysterious person.

The person’s eyes then show suspicion as he stares at the girls. "Very well then, I'll give him the message, but now I've gotta go and calm him down before he has another panic attack." And right after he said that, he closed the door and the last thing they hear is "Heat Blitz, you want some coffee or tea?"

Now that Twilight and Sunset know he's okay, they let him be and walk back down the stairs. "At least we know he's safe." Twilight said. "But who was that guy we were talking to?"

"I'm curious to know who he is too, Twi. But the important thing is that Heat’s safe.” Sunset said, then her facial expression turned from curiosity. “I hope.”

"Well, now that we know, let's hope Inferno is doing okay on his end," Twilight said.

“If I know him all too well. Timber’s gonna wish he never messed with Heat in the first place.” Sunset stated.

The Tatarus Bar. Location: the darkest place at downtown Canterlot City. And from across the street, Inferno waited patiently for his friends to show up. 5 hours of waiting, 5 hours of containing his anger. And after five long hours, a blue camaro pulls into the parking space in front of the bar.

And as the doors of the car opened, out came five, pissed off young men. Big Macintosh, AJ’s big brother. Soarin and Thunderlane, members of the CHS soccer team: the Wondercolts. Cheese Sandwich, Pinkie’s fellow party planner and boyfriend. And finally Flash Sentry, Sunset’s ex-boyfriend. He came to accept that Sunset and him weren't an item anymore due to them not having anything in common and have agreed to just be friends. Inferno and Flash got along pretty well, they were like brothers from different families.

And as of now, they all share one goal. And that is to give Timber the hard lesson he deserves.

"Alright you two, what's the fuck-face done this time?" Thunderlane asked.

"Get this, guys. Timber isn't just a backstabber. He's also a ruthless bully. Inferno told me he made this new friend that Twilight made and it turns out, he's Timber's favorite victim," Flash says to the others.

"Now that's just cruel," Mac said.

"What kind of asshole picks on other people?" Soarin asked. "Did he pick on this other guy before or after they met?"

"If we don't teach him a lesson now, there's a high chance he'll find out about Twilight being his new friend and he'll really let him have it," Inferno said.

"So he's been picking on him way before they met, huh? That gives me enough reason to slaughter this bastard!" Thunderlane said.

“Hey! Less talkin’, more beatdown!” Cheese stated as he pounded his fists together.

“Eeeyup.” Mac said in agreement. The others nodded in agreement. Inferno soon led the guys with him into the bar, looking to see if Timber Spruce was there. Flash taps Inferno on his shoulder and points to the man at the left end of the bar table. They find Timber plastered and smirking as if he's having fun.

Inferno walks over to him and startled him a bit. "Hey, you!" he said, almost causing Timber to tip his entire glass of beer over. "You've got some explaining to do, buster."

Timber looks at Inferno with a disgusted and drunk face. "Oh, it's you, what the hell do you want, you little shrimp?"

“You’re gonna tell me why you’ve been beating a buddy of mine?!” Inferno sternly said.

"Puh-lease, why would I bother with any of you? So unless you want me to report your asses for harassment, you'll beat it." Timber replied.

“Oh, be my guest, 'cause I'll just tell the authorities about your commitment of assaulting an innocent person!” Inferno rebounded.

“Eeeyup!” Mac growled. Along with the rest of the boys glaring down at the drunk bastard in front of them.

"I have no idea who you're talking about. So unless you got proof that I've laid a hand on some twerp, then ya got nothin' on me!" Timber retorted.

"He's talking about the one you've been bullying before he became friends with Twilight!" Flash yelled, causing Timber to twitch an eye.

"Who the fuck is seeing her?!" Timber yelled, slamming his cup on the counter. "Tell me now, or he's a dead man!"

“Hey dude! You have no right to act like you’re the “perfect boyfriend” again,” Cheese shouted. “In case you've forgotten, she dumped you for betraying her!”

"The bitch should've heard of an open relationship! If she can't accept it, that's on her!" Timber yelled back.

"See, that's the kind of talk that lands you in places like this. Ya have no right to talk ‘bout Twilight that way an' ya certainly have no right to bully others fer no reason," Mac replied.

"No reason? NO... REASON?!" Timber yelled.

"Hey! If you're gonna be talking that loud up in here, then take your asses outside. Same goes for you," the bartender said to Timber. He sighs and gets up from his table and goes outside with the rest of the guys. And following behind them were 5 more boys from the bar counter. They were definitely with Timber 'cause they spotted them talking with the dirtbag before they came into the bar.

"Now you listen here, you little fuckers! The next time you say I beat someone for NO REASON, you'd better get your facts straight! Because I have my reasons!" Timber snapped.

"And what reasons would those be? Just to show off your so-called manliness? You know, lately you've been nothing but a grade-A bum," Flash retorted.

“You tell him, Flash.” Soarin said.

"Oh, you think you're manly when you've been acting all giddy from watching your little lady rock out on that cruise during Spring Break?" Timber retorted.

"There's nothing wrong with supporting my friend since she's got a successful band!” Flash counter retorted. And even if it didn’t sound quite insulting, Inferno didn’t like the attitude Timber had when he said that. Especially when it’s towards Sunset. He rushed up and pointed his finger towards Timber and his eyes full of rage.

"You better listen here, I don't tolerate any low-life scumbag talking about my girlfriend like that, so watch what you say or the next time I see you, I'm gonna whip your ass. And another thing you should be aware of... stay away from Twilight's friend, or you'll be sorry you were ever born, do you understand me?" Inferno said, putting his fist up.

"You don't scare me and neither does your possy. So stay out of my way and I'll stay outta yours, you got that?" Timber said before hiccuping. "Come on boys, let's go.”

“FIRST YOU TELLS US WHY’D YOU HARM HEAT BLITZ!” Inferno shouted in rage. Right as he said that, Timber slowly turned around with an intense death glare.

"So it's that murderous twerp who's hanging around with my girl? You better not let him out of your sight, because if I see him... HE'S REALLY GONNA BE ON MY SHIT LIST!!!" he yells back, shaking his fist.

“YOU GO ANYWHERE NEAR TWILIGHT AND HEAT AND I'LL MAKE SURE I TURN YOUR LIFE INTO A LIVING NIGHTMARE!!!” Inferno shouted back.

"I'D LIKE TO SEE YOU TRY!!!" Timber shouted back before leaving with his "friends."

"Inferno... this Heat Blitz guy... does he come off as a... murderer?" Flash asked.

“Flash. If you saw how scared Heat was, like I did. Then you’ll know he’s not capable of hurting a fly.” Inferno stated. “But what I do know…Is that a war is coming.”

What none of the guys knew now was that they would later meet this Heat Blitz a lot sooner than they'd think. For this was just the beginning.

Monday morning rolls around and the school bell had just rung for 1st period. Everyone was either heading off to class or were already in class, getting their textbooks out. Sunset and Twilight were in the same class together as well as Inferno and Flash.

Before class could begin, Inferno leans in over at Twilight’s desk and whispered quietly so no one could hear. “Did you girls manage to find Heat yesterday?”

"Yes, he was hiding out at some other guy's apartment. He was really shaken up. What about you, what did you find out from Timber?"

“Not much. The scumbag didn’t say anything.” Flash answered.

Sunset then leaned in on the conversation. “Did he say anything at least?”

“No… Actually he did say something about Heat being a ‘murderous twerp’.” Inferno said.

"He said what?! But he doesn't look like a murderer, he probably wouldn't even harm a fly, even if he wanted to," Sunset said, surprised.

“That’s what I said!” Inferno said, in agreement.

"Ahem," said an older woman's voice. "Your attention please?" The students, along with the group all turned to the doorway where Principal Celestia was. "Forgive me for interrupting, but I'd like to make an announcement. As of today, CHS has gained a new student. I would like everyone to welcome your newest classmate..." She turned to her side and revealed the new student, which shocks Inferno, Sunset and Twilight. "...Meet your classmate, as well as my youngest son, Heat Blitz."

Once the student was revealed, he stepped in and waved to everyone. "H-Hi everyone.”

Twilight, Sunset, and Inferno stared in shock. Twilight knew that Heat was gonna be transferred to a new school, but she didn’t expect it to be right here in CHS. What’s more shocking towards the three, is that he’s also Principal Celestia’s son!

The classroom was overtaken by silence. However a voice broke the silence. And that voice that broke the silence, was Inferno’s.

“Damn. I did not see that coming.”

Chapter Three

Author's Note

A little heads up. This chapter is REALLY long. Me and Israel Yabuki couldn't believe it ourselves.

So I hope you'll apperciate our hard work.

Chapter Three

"I hope you'll make him feel welcome our newest member of the Canterlot Wondercolts with open arms. And Heat Blitz, I hope you have a wonderful time here at CHS," Celestia said.

"T-Thanks, mom... for everything," Heat stuttered. Celestia gave her son a warm smile and left the classroom to tend to her business in her office. Now that introductions were out of the way, Heat looked over at Ms. Cheerilee. "Excuse me, miss, where should I sit?" he asked.

"Let's see, I think there's a spot open right next to... Flash," she said, pointing to the blue-haired boy in the 2nd farthest row. Heat Blitz walked up to him and sat in the desk on Flash's left, then looked up at Cheerilee as she gave her lecture. Flash glanced at Heat and could clearly tell that Inferno was right about him not being the violent type.

"Hi there. Nice to have you with us. My name's Flash Sentry," he said, putting his hand out.

Heat looked over at Flash and shook his hand. "Nice to meet you," he replied.

“Heat?” Asked a femine voice. The new student to the source of the voice, and his eyes widened with shock and surprise. Sitting next to Flash on the right side of his desk, is Twilight, Sunset and Inferno staring at him with shocked expressions too.

“Twilight! Sunset! Inferno! You’re here!?” Heat said with surprise.

"We're surprised, too! I mean, I heard you were transferring to another school, but I never knew you'd transfer to CHS! Are you feeling okay?" Twilight asked.

“You are feeling okay, right dude?” Inferno asked also. “You’re not gonna run out of the room like last time.”

"Sorry about last time. I just panicked when you mentioned Timber. He and I have some pretty bad history that I'd... rather not talk about," Heat whispered. "At least, not right away."

“Well don’t worry Heat. We won’t try to force you.” Sunset stated.

"Thanks. I really appreciate it," Heat replied.

"Heat Blitz, is there something you want to share with the class?" Cheerilee asked, startling the new student.

"S-Sorry about that, it won't happen again," Heat said. Not wanting to anger his teacher, he kept his mouth shut. The others turn their attention to Cheerilee as she begins her lecture.

“Alright class, today we will be going our next historical lesson,” Cheerilee said, as she then turns on the class projector. Soon a projection appears on the white screen above the chalkboard. It appears as an image of a sword, it’s steel blade is in a blood red color. The class all stare at the projection and think in their heads of how awesome this sword looked like.

“Who can tell me what this image is?” Cheerilee asked the class. Everyone in their desks sat quietly, not saying a word. Some didn’t know what the image is, some were shy to answer, and two knuckleheads didn’t bother to pay any attention. Guess who? Snips and Snails. However a hand was raised in the air, as Cheerilee spotted it and called onto the person who rose it. “Aw yes. Mrs. Shimmer, could you tell us what this is?” Cheerilee asked.

“That, Mrs. Cheerilee, is the image of the ‘Red Dragon Sword of Shadows’,” Sunset stated. “You can tell by the blade and the detail of the dragon heads in the crossguard of the sword. Legends say the blade was forged by the strongest metal known in the Middle Ages and merged with a drop of blood of a powerful sorceress, who aided in its creation of the blade. But during it’s time, it was originally known as the Excalibur.”

The students in the classroom gasped in surprise. The Excalibur was once just an urban legend, a mere myth. Heck, in movies, tv shows, and books, it had many various looks and different designs to it. But now they’re all seeing the real deal. The sword that began the legend. But of course, they didn’t expect it to look like that. Soon out of nowhere, Heat raises his hand up and later Cheerilee sees it.

“Yes, Mr. Blitz. Do you have something to say?” Cheerilee asked.

"Yes Ms. Cheerilee. If that's the legendary Excalibur, then why does it have a dark appearance instead of a more pure one that was described in books or seen in movies?"

“That is an intriguing question, Heat.” Cheerilee replied. “Legends say that the sword was at first supposed to be forged as a symbol of strength and hope before the Dark Ages came to an end. But before it’s creation was completed, the sorceress summoned a powerful entity to enchant the sword and give it power. But the entity was not something she expected, it wasn’t an angel, though not a demon either. It was a more darker being said to be the servant of Harmony and Chaos. It was called the ‘Lord of Shadows’. But even though it was a being of darkness, it gladly enchanted the sword, giving it his power. And once it’s creation was completed, the Lord of Shadows disappeared, never to be seen again.”

Heat shivered a little just from hearing the name. "I'd hate to think of what would happen if he was here with us," Heat said.

“Not really Heat,” Inferno responded. Heat turns towards his companion and looks at him with confusion. “ You see, legends say that the sword possesses the power of the Lord of Shadows. And legends also say that he remains close to the blade, unseen by mortals, for all eternity. Guarding it until the day the sword is worthy to be claimed again. Just by looking at the blade, you can feel his presence. And rumors say that you can see his reflection off the blade, standing right behind you.”

"I don't think I want to even touch a blade like that, myth or not," Heat replied.

“Don’t worry Heat. If an artifact of that importance does exist. It would be locked in a glass case, safely guarded in a museum.” Twilight stated.

“Well Miss Sparkle, you are quite right,” Cheerilee responded, but then soon bears a disappointed look on her face. “But what you see on the screen, is just an antique replacement.”

“WHAT!?” Students shouted.

“Yes, I'm afraid.” Cheerilee added. “The real sword was reported stolen from the Canterlot Museum 2 years ago after its exhibit’s grand opening. Police searched for 3 months, but when they couldn’t track down the thief, they had the case closed.”

"I remember that case. My oldest brother, Blue Flare, was on the case. He told me that the case was closed mostly because of lack of evidence, but he said it was just a cover-up because they found the thief in a... disturbingly decapitated state when my brother saw his body," he explained as his body turned a little pale.

"Are you sure, Heat Blitz?" Flash asked.

"Positive. He witnessed it with his own eyes. He was against the idea of covering up the truth, so he told me and the rest of the family," Heat replied.

“Well hate to break to you pal, but. Judging from the paleness in your face. I think it was a bad idea for him to tell.” Inferno stated.

"I'd have to agree. Plus, that seems like incredibly sensitive information that even the legal system would want to keep hush-hush. So why would he bother telling you that information?" Sunset asked.

"He's against the idea of... hiding the cold-hard truth. I thought he should keep that sort of info to himself, but he refuses. Anyways, we're probably getting way off-topic right now." Heat said.

Cheerilee’s eyes widen with shock. The class was discussing about a past police investigation that she had forgotten about her lessons. “Oh my! Must have forgotten. Thank you Mr. Blitz, for reminding me.”

"Y-You're welcome, Ms. Cheerilee," he replied.

“Alright then, let’s carry on shall we,” Cheeliee stated. She clears her throat and then proceeded with the lesson. “So after it’s creation, the Excalibur became the powerful artifact known to pretty much all of mankind. But it’s powers is what also made it a dreadful curse. Soon as days went on, many kings and brave warriors gather to wield this great sword and bring order to the world. But one by one, as each king or warrior grasped the blade only once, it’s magic corrupted their hearts in an instance. The sorceress and her mentors Merlin and Starswirl feared that the sword will never fulfill its duty. But then one day, a miracle came to them. A young prince from the great kingdom of Camelot, came to the warlocks and sorceress. The three took a glimpse through the young boy’s soul, and what they see is that his soul was pure and soon he spoke to the sorcerors that he wishes to seek in creating a kingdom of peace and tranquility, where all are welcome and unjudged by their heritage or lifestyle."

Right away, Heat's color in his face quickly brightened up and a warm smile replaced his frown.

“As his words were true, the sorcerers can see how pure his heart is. With the belief that he is the one who is worthy, they promised the young prince that his kingdom would come and so they bestowed the cursed Excalibur upon him. As the prince grasped the sword, he wasn’t cursed like the kings before him. Legends say that the sword had a soul of its own, and could have seen into the prince’s soul and his intentions, and willingly chose the young boy as it’s true chosen wielder. Thus the young prince’s promise was made true. And the kingdom he dreamed of, became a reality. And with the sword in his possession, no threat or tyrants beyond the kingdom ever dared to challenge him. Then 5 years later, the young prince was crowned king of the new kingdom and his name was forever remembered throughout history. King Arthur Pendragon of Camelot. The Bringer of Harmony. But even the greatest of leaders have to meet the end of their journey. As time snuffed out his light, the Great Kingdom mourned for the passing of Arthur and buried him right in the center of Camelot. But as for the sword, after its owner had passed away, it never accepted anyone who tried to wield it. When one of the nobles of Camelot tried to claim it, the sword’s magic killed them.”

Everyone in the classroom gasped in horror. But not as much as Heat. He never thought the
Sword would grow attached to its original master and kill anyone who tried to wield.

"Now I REALLY don't want to hold such a dangerous weapon," Heat said, his body trembling.

“The sword doesn’t just kill anyone who just picks it up, Heat. Legends say that the sword chooses who is worthy to wield it,” Sunset stated. “It’s powers came from darkness and evil, but when used correctly, it can be used to bring hope to all. That’s why it chose Arthur. Because it saw how honest and generous his soul was. And his loyalty and care for his people. But to others who wishes to use it for power and conquest, it rejects them.”

“That is correct, Miss Shimmer.” Cheeliee said as she soon started to get back to the story. “When the sorceress witness how the sword behaved resentful towards others. Without the guidance of her mentors, she didn’t know what to do. So she once again summoned the Lord of Shadows and wishes him to destroy the blade. But the Shadow said that ‘what has been made, cannot be unmade’, which brought a loss of hope to the sorceress. But the Shadow provided her solution. She would take the sword beyond the land that is known, and place the sword where none can ever wield it. So the sorceress did what the Shadow said and took the sword away from the land, and hidden it where no mortal can ever find it. And for years the Excalibur remained in hiding for many generations. Until today.”

"Well, wherever it is, I hope no one goes looking for it. I don't want anyone to suffer such a gruesome death," Heat said.

Before anyone could reply to his comment, the school bell rang telling everyone that the current period as ended. Twilight and Sunset had P.E for next period and surprisingly Heat did too. Inferno however had technological engineering class, so he separated from the others. Flash Sentry had to attend a music class with his band member. After they changed to their gym clothes, Twilight and Sunset walked out of the girls locker room and joined their class so they can begin their lesson. They sat on bleachers next to Rainbow Dash who’s also part of their class. As they sat for a while, it wasn’t long til Sunset was tugging at her gym shirt. Apparently it was maybe a little…. Too tight. Soon Twilight and Rainbow notices this and checked their surroundings to make sure no one was watching them.

“Sunset, what’s the matter?” Twilight asked her friend who was still struggling on her shirt.

“Nothing Twilight. The shirt’s just a little tight. that’s all,” Sunset replied while putting on a fake smile. But that didn’t stop Rainbow for giving her a playful smirk.

“Oh yeah Sunset. It’s quite nothing. Knowing that you’re shirt is tight on your breast.” Rainbow said. Which

“Rainbow! Don’t say that. This is not the perfect place right now.” Twilight scowled. Sunset kept on pulling on her shirt but it’s still tight around her G-cup breasts. She then wrapped her arms around them and the three girls put on fake smiles as a boy student walks by the bleachers.

“Argh. I was told these were going to fit. I guess I was just lucky that my gym shorts could fit but not my shirt!” Sunset said. Then she cupped her hands on her face to hide her embarrassment. Twilight places her hand on her friend’s shoulders, trying to comfort her.

Soon after her arrival, Heat Blitz shows up, wearing a Wondercolt t-shirt and jogging shorts. His eyes were more focused on the gym around him.

"Wait, so you girls are in P.E the same as me?" Heat asked, coming out of the boys' locker room, clueless on what they're helping Sunset with.

“Maybe I can ask Coach Spitfire to hand you some bigger clothes.” Rainbow said.

“Rainbow! I already asked her and she said that’s the only size they got.” Sunset stated.

“Well...uh, I guess we’re out of luck,” Rainbow said. Before she can hear anything Sunset or Twilight, she spotted Heat coming to their direction. This is gonna get embarrassing fast.

“Don’t turn around, but Heat’s coming our way. 12:00!” Rainbow whispered. Sunset quickly gasped and almost turned around completely, giving Heat a glimpse of her knockers. Though the girls turned her away from him, Heat yelped when he saw how big her chest was from a certain point of view, then turned away himself.

While neither of her friends knew it. Twilight couldn’t help but feel embarrassed herself. Heat had just seen her friend’s large chest and now Sunset is now more sheepish of the situation. This was not how she thought this day would start off.

"I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry! I promise, I didn't mean to stare!" he said, trying to hide his face behind his hands and bangs. Twilight and Rainbow tried to calm the boy down, and what’s worse is that the other students and Coach Spitfire were now looking at their direction. But then the fiery-haired coach blows her whistle and shouted at everyone to shoot some hoops while she walked towards the four next to the bleachers.

“What’s going on here! And I expect a clear answer!” Spitfire asked.

"I... I just... I didn't..." Heat said, shaking like a leaf as he stared at his coach with fear.

"I think what he's trying to say is that he panicked when he saw my... massive chest bump and tried to hide his eyes, saying he didn't mean to peep on me. Go easy on him, he didn't do anything wrong, coach," Sunset replied.

"Hmm..." Spitfire said, looking at the cowering boy. "And what did you girls say his name was?" she asked.

"His name's Heat Blitz. He's the new student... and Celestia's son. He's a little shy," Twilight said, placing a hand on his shoulder, tapping it gently.

“Mmmm…” Spitfire continues glaring at the four. Then she began laughing which confused them. It wasn’t long until she stopped laughing and wiped away tears of laughter in her eye. “Oh is that it then, well why didn’t you say so in the first place so we could avoid this situation.”

"Heat, now would be a good time to cover your ears if you can," Sunset replied. Then Heat places both his hands on each of his fingers. Then Twilight guided him 6 feet away from the bleachers, leaving Sunset and Rainbow with Spitfire. "It's hard to avoid the situation because the shirts here don't fit me, not even the largest size fit me because of my breasts. I'd need one that's less tight and more comfortable."

“Oh so that’s what this is all about,” Spitfire said. “Well I’m sorry Sunset, but we might not have any shirt that could be able to fit you.”

Before Sunset could even reply, she then spotted two boys about 10 feet away, who were looking right at her. Then she soon realizes that her conversation with Spitfire had left her exposed. She raised her arms quickly as she could and covered herself again. But the damage was already done. She blushed with deeper embarrassment.

While this situation was going on, the boys that were checking on Sunset are revealed to be Dumbbell and Hoops. And they soon talked about how big Sunset’s chest is.

“Whoa dude, did you see the size of those?” Dumbbell asked.

“Yeah man, her shirt looks like it won’t fit around them very much.” Hoops answered. As the two went on and on, Dumbbell then felt something placed on his left shoulder. And looking at his buddy, Hoops show signs of complete fear.

“Didn’t think you were a perv, Dumbbell.” A voiced behind him asked.

“I-Inferno?” Dumbbell asked a voice behind him.

“Yes!” Inferno replied in anger. As he held a metal baseball bat which was the object placed on the jock’s shoulder. Hoops ran out of the gym while Twilight and Heat spot the Inferno threatening Dumbbell with a bat. Boy, it was a very tough situation

“Look man, I don’t want any trouble.”

“Well, should’ve thought about before you were checking my girlfriend out!” Inferno growled.

While he was dealing with the two perverts, Heat gulped a huge lump down his throat, fearing he might be next on his list. While Twilight walked over trying to resolve the situation. Soon Sunset and Rainbow saw what was going on and later got off the bleachers, sprinting towards the angry boyfriend and pervert.

“Inferno, just calm down. I know Dumbbell is a pervert and he shouldn’t have done what he did,” Twilight said.

“Then you do understand why I need to break his arm.” Inferno replied.

“Wait, what!?” Dumbbell said.

“Oh, now that got your attention?” Inferno asked.

“Uh huh.” As Inferno kept Dumbbell at battering range, Sunset and Rainbow finally joined up with Twilight and soon Heat followed, but stood behind the girls, not wanting to face Inferno’s wrath instead.

“Inferno, what are you doing here? Aren’t you supposed to be in your tech class?” Sunset asked.

“Yeah, our tech teacher kinda got sick and since there was no substitutes for him, we're taking advantage of our free time. So me and my classmates got a free period and I thought I could come visit,” Inferno replied “And then I find this asshole checking my girl out!”

“Please man! I won’t do it again! I promise!” Dumbbell begged. Inferno stood with the bat on the jock’s shoulders, ready to break it with one swing. Before he did, looked around the gym. Twilight, Sunset, and Rainbow’s faces were filled with worry and fear. But as his eyes laid on Heat who still was hiding behind Twilight. Inferno’s angry demeanor soon faded as he saw how scared the guy is. What was he doing? He is standing there, making himself look like a monster in front of the person that gave Twilight a chance at happiness. He wants his friends to be happy. But what’s he doing wasn’t helping.

Inferno took a deep breath and then slowly removed the bat from Dumbbell’s shoulder. Sunset sighed in relief and so did the others. Inferno turned to Dumbbell and dropped the bat on the ground.

“Get outta here,” Inferno said. Which only brought confusion to the jock. It really got Inferno quite impatient. “Go before I change my mind!”

And just like that, Dumbbell got the word and ran far away from the group. After he left, Inferno walked right out of the gym, breathing heavy deep breaths. Sunset, Twilight, and Rainbow started to become worried while Heat tried to process the situation in his head.

“Um, is he alright.” Heat asked the girls. But his question fell deaf in their ears.

“Twilight, Rainbow, could you tell Spitfire that I might be absent for an hour. I’m gonna go check on Inferno.” Sunset said. The two nodded their heads in agreement.

“Okay Sunset, just go make sure Inferno is alright.” Twilight replied.

“Yeah, try to help calm him down.” Rainbow added.

Sunset smiled at her friends and then proceeded to exit the gym and find Inferno. While she’s doing that, Rainbow told Twilight and Heat that they join up with their class. They nodded in agreement and then the three walked to the group of students sitting on the gym bleachers.

Heat was still confused about what happened seconds ago. Inferno was almost about to put someone in the hospital, but decided not to. And all of a sudden he walks out of the building, looking like he’s about to have a tantrum. As he and the two girls met up with their class on the bleachers, Heat leans against Twilight and whispered quietly as he can.

"Twilight, what was that all about?" he asked.

"Inferno can get a little protective of Sunset when people look at her the wrong way. In this situation, she doesn't like it how other guys stare at her chest because her shirt isn't large enough to cover her whole upper body," Twilight replied.

"Well... if she wants, she can have my old jogging suit. I can't fit in it because it's too big for me and too small for my older brothers to wear," he offered.

“That’s very thoughtful of you, Heat. I’m sure Sunset would appreciate it.” Twilight said.

"That's what friends are for," he shrugged like it's no big deal. "Maybe after P.E class, I'll get it out of my locker and give it to her."

"Sounds like a plan. Come on, we'd better get in some exercise or Spitfire'll have our heads," Twilight joked. Then a loud whistle got everyone’s attention.

“Okay slackers! Today we’ll start off our activity for today. And it’ll be as always…. Shuttle run!” Spitfire shouted. Everyone groaned in an unhappy tone while Rainbow shouted in commitment.

“Aw yeah! Shuttle run time!” Rainbow cheered as she then began to do some stretches.

“Hey Twilight. Why is everyone but Rainbow not happy about this?” Heat asked.

“Well because everyone knows that Rainbow always beats anyone at shuttle run. And when she does, she brags in everyone’s faces. A lot!” Twilight stated.

After Heat got filled in on what’s going on, everyone got off the bleachers and up to the starting point of the shuttle run, at the center of the gym court. And soon they all got into a running stance.

"Now, on your marks, get set..." Spitfire then grabbed her whistle and blew it. Rainbow quickly started off fast. But what she didn't count on was Heat Blitz, not only matching her rhythm, but also passing her. He seemed so calm and focused and the others were trying to keep up with him, too. He ran to the east wall of the gym, touched the end of the court and ran for the west side of the gym with Rainbow and everyone else falling behind him. He did the process back and forth 3 times before running to the center of the gym and touched the floor, ending his run. Then seconds later Rainbow came in second and soon everyone else fall in. Spitfire checked her stopwatch to see what time did Heat’s run took and when she glimpsed it, her eyes widened with shock. "Dang, 20.5 seconds. That's a new record!"

"It is?" Heat ask, panting lightly. "But... how?"

"That's what I wanna know, too!" Rainbow said, finishing her shuttle run.

"Sorry to tell you this, but... he's just a little faster than you, Dash," Spitfire said.

"I didn't think I was that fast. I was just doing it like I normally do," Heat shrugged. Then Twilight walks up to him, breathing heavily and sweating from her run. She’s quite exhausted.

“Good… *breath* job, Heat… *breath*” Then it wasn’t long 'til she passed out. Heat managed to catch her before she fell to the floor.

"Whoa! That was close," Heat said before picking her up and setting her down gently on the bleachers so she could recover. Twilight slept with pleasant dreams while Heat sat by her to watch over her while Spitfire had the class doing other activities. While watching over the nerdy girl, he never thought Twilight could be so adorable when she sleeps. So peaceful, so innocent. So…. He shook his head to pull himself out of his personal fantasy world. He shouldn’t be having thoughts like that, just by watching Twilight sleep. And knowing exactly who she went out with only made him want to wake up even quicker. So he got of the bleachers and left her to sleep for a while as he return back to the next activity for P.E.

While after the P.E class did their shuttle run, Sunset continues her search for Inferno hoping to calm him down before he winds up getting suspended or worse for beating Dumbbell into a bloody pulp. And after 10 minutes of searching through the hallways, she had finally found where Inferno was. He sat on the floor at the end of the hallway where it’s lights don’t work, leaving it dark.

Without hesitation, Sunset walked straight to where her boyfriend sat. Knelt down in front of him, she could hear his heavy breathing quicken with ease. She placed her hands on each side of his head and as she brought his eyes up to hers, what she saw surprised her. Inferno’s eyes were different, they were all black. Black as night. And little veins of black were spreading from them. And as Inferno looked into Sunset’s eyes and saw the worried expression she had on her face, his suddenly began to revert back to normal and the black veins that came from them disappeared, too. His heavy breathing finally started to die down, and Sunset then sat down beside him, and pulled him in for a hug, which comforted the young man. Inferno’s facial expression shifted from anger to grief.

“I almost lost control again, didn’t I.” Inferno asked. He obviously sounded like he felt sad about it and Sunset too felt sorrow for him.

“Yes,” She replied. “It’s the third time this week.”

“I-I thought that….” Inferno stuttered. “Ever since Twilight broke up with Timber, my anger is increasing at an unpredictable rate. I thought I could keep it under control. But I guess I let it get outta hand.”

"We'll think of something to help you with this. It just takes a little bit of time," Sunset said before she kissed him on the lips. It brought a small smile on his face, sure it wasn’t enough to get the situation off his mind. But it was a start.

“What did I ever do to earn a girl like you?” Inferno asked which caused Sunset to giggle at his question.

"You tell me: What did I ever do to land a great boyfriend like you?" Sunset retorted, nuzzling into his cheek. Then Inferno wrapped his left arm around Sunset and pulled her into a loving embrace, making her giggle. Inferno's rage was gradually fading away and was being replaced by love and comfort.

“Oh I can remember it like it was yesterday,” Inferno said. “I was sitting on the bench at the Canterlot Park, alone, on a beautiful snowy day. Griefing, dwelling in depression, and then all of a sudden this beautiful angel with hair that reflects the colors of the beautiful sunset that was setting down in the horizon, walks into my life. She sat down beside me and said, ‘Do you mind if I sat next to you?’ and then I said, ‘Sure.’ And we just sat there, saying only small words to each other, such as, ‘Hi’ and ‘Hello’. And then before you know it, I had the courage to ask her a question. I was like, ‘Hey, do you come here often?’ And she said, ‘This area is the best place to watch the sunsets when they’re absolutely beautiful.’ And soon after that, we found ourselves hanging out at the movies, having hot coco at the Sugar Cafe, and then sitting on a hill watching the stars as they shone brightly through the night.”

“And then what happens next?” Sunset asked. She had a warm smile on her face, like she knows what comes next. After she asked him, Inferno continued his story.

“I was walking her back to her apartment and while doing that, we talked and laughed about the fun we had together. And as we made it to her apartment door, she looks at me with her beautiful cyan eyes and said ‘We should do this more often,’ And I said to her, ‘Sure I would like that.’ And then, unexpectedly, she leaned closer to me and suddenly, she kissed me on my cheek. And after she did, she walked right into her apartment and then she was gone. Soon I left the complex, thinking about the girl that I had an amazing time with. The girl…. That saved me from my isolation.”

“I wonder who that girl could be?~” Sunset asked. Then she and Inferno brought their lips closer and kissed again. Love was radiating off of the two of them and Inferno's anger finally had been cleansed. They soon they broke their kiss and soon Sunset realizes that gym class was about to be over and the next class would begin soon. She and Inferno got up from their sitting spot and began exiting out of the hallway, and walked towards the gym.

“I gotta head to the locker room and change, class is about to be over soon.” Sunset said.

“Well in that case, I better get going,” Inferno replied. Before he left, he gave a quick kiss on Sunset’s cheek and then ran to get to his class. “Love ya! Inferno, I said it!”

Sunset giggle when he talked to himself after saying he loved her. And then walks into the gym locker rooms to change for her next class.

When she finished and everyone was walking out into the hallways in their normal clothes, Sunset is soon greeted by Heat Blitz, who ran up to her with some sort of clothing in one of his arms, neatly folded.

"Sunset, can I talk to you?" he asked.

"Sure, but what's the rush?" Sunset asked.

"Twilight told me you were having trouble finding the right gym clothes that'd fit you, so I was thinking maybe it wouldn't be so bad if I gave you this," he replied, giving her what looked like a jogging suit.

"H-Heat Blitz, are you sure you wanna do this? This is your jogging suit," she said, hesitant on taking the outfit.

"Sure, it's all yours. I tried it on a few times, but I couldn't get it to fit me because it's too big for me to wear. I tried giving it to my brothers, however it was way too small for them. So, I figured if you want, you can have my outfit," Heat offered.

“Thank you, Heat. I don’t know how to thank you.” Sunset said as she took the suit from Heat.

"You're very welcome. I gotta go, I have music class next. See ya," he said before turning around and walking off. Sunset looked at the jogging suit and from the looks of it, it looks like it’ll fit her perfectly.

"What a guy," she said to herself. "Won't Inferno be surprised to hear this." and so Sunset headed off to her next class: arts & crafts class.

Soon, after Sunset arrived at her class, she was greeted with a surprise hug with her energetic party planner friend, Pinkie Pie. "HI SHIMMY!!!!!" she exclaimed. She nearly fell backwards, but caught herself and returned Pinkie's hug.

"Nice to see you too, Pinkie. Ready to unleash your creativity again?" Sunset asked.

"I sure am. By the way, what was it that Heat Blitz gave you earlier?" Pinkie asked.

"Wait, how did know I was talking to Heat?" Sunset asked, confused.

"I saw you from afar, silly. Plus the writers thought it'd be funny if I mentioned it," Pinkie said, shrugging like it's no big deal.

"Wait, what writers?" Sunset asked, quirking an eyebrow.

"Oh, it's nothing. Anyways, let's go! I don't wanna miss making another masterpiece!" Pinkie pulled Sunset in and then closed the door. The girls took their seats at their respective desks. Meanwhile, most of the other students were arriving after they did. Once the classroom was full, the arts teacher stood up and cleared his throat.

"Hello everybody! Welcome to the incredible world of Arts & Crafts, I am Discord, everyone's most favorite arts teacher in all of Canterlot High! How have you all been this fine day?" he asked enthusiastically.

"Pretty good, thanks," almost everyone said.

"Wonderful! Absolutely splendid! Now then, before we begin, I would like to make an announcement for all of you. As you all know, the Arts and Crafts show is a couple of months, so for those of you who would like to enter, feel free to come and talk to me after class and I will hand out a form to each of you. Now just remember, as long as your art is school appropriate, you may put it on display, no matter what form you create it in," he explained.

After his announcement, Fluttershy, who also happens to be in arts & crafts, raised her hand to ask a question.

"Yes, Fluttershy?" he asked.

“What about the theme of our artwork? Are we allowed to display that?" she asked.

"Absolutely, as long as it's age appropriate and family friendly," Discord assured. "Now that we've settled that, I'd like all of you to come over here and grab one of these big sheets of paper and then take them to your desk. Your assignment is to draw something that best describes the thing that is troubling you or has been troubling you for some time now, whether it's been dealt with or not. You may begin now."

The students all formed a single line, walking over to Discord's desk and grabbing their sheets of paper and taking them back to their desks. After Sunset and Pinkie got their papers and sat down, they started drawing their pictures.

Sunset demonstrated her remarkable sense of creativity by carefully drawing a picture of her friend, Heat Blitz. First, she started with a sketch, then gave it some color. And due to the fact that her trouble revolves around her friend, she drew him in the state he was in when Timber was mentioned: panicked, petrified and pale. Next, wrote some creative bold red letters that said "No More Bruises." and then added a spotlight centered on Heat Blitz.

As for Pinkie, well…. She just demonstrated her love of parties, with drawings of balloons, confetti, a disco ball, and groups of people looking like their dancing. Cause mostly, the girl doesn’t pay attention to any troubles or situations around her.

"Pinkie, how do you not have anything that's troubling you? Wasn't there ever a time when something happened to you that made you sad... or angry... or depressed?" Sunset asked. "I'm not saying it's bad, I'm just curious."

“Nope, I just like to remain on the positive side of things. Unlike the writers.” she said.

"Pinkie, sometimes I just don't get you at all," Sunset chuckled. Pinkie giggled and resumed working on her masterpiece, as did Sunset with her picture.

While Fluttershy, she demonstrated her creativity by creating a remarkable artwork of a little bunny, with its fur covered in dirt. It’s facial expression looked depressed and it’s body looked thin almost like it’s going through starvation. And it’s eyes were filled with sadness. Next, same as Sunset, she wrote some bold words above the rabbit, saying: “No Life That Is Precious, Should Never Have To Suffer.” Then she colored in the background with shades of dark gray and above the bunny, she placed a few sparkles of light. Even though it was a picture, she couldn't stop the tears that poured out of her eyes.

When it was almost time to leave, Discord banged his desk repeatedly like a drumroll. "Aaaaand that's time! For those of you who have finished, you may bring your pictures to me. If you need more time, you can leave them in your desks and finish them tomorrow," he said.

Pinkie sprang up from her desk and zoomed past all of the other students, delivering her picture to Discord, first. Sunset delivered her picture to him next and Discord was fascinated by the art she had presented and created.

"Very good, Sunset, and you too, Pinkie. Although your picture doesn't display any sort of thing that's troubling you, I do like the artstyle, so I'll give you a B. Sunset, I'm most intrigued by the fellow you drew in here. Tell me, what is it about him that's troubling you?" he asked.

"Well, Mr. Discord. He’s a new friend Twilight made two days ago, and he also happens to be Principal Celestia’s youngest son,” Sunset explained. “Yesterday, my friends and I met him at the Sugar Cafe. He is a really nice and understanding guy when we talked to him. But then we also found out that he’s also bullied by Twilight’s ex-boyfriend. When we mention his name, Heat said ‘No more bruises.’ and panicked. My friends and I had never seen him that scared.”

Immediately, Discord's chipper smile went away. "You say this is Celestia's youngest son and he's a victim of bullying?" he asked. Sunset nodded. "Hmm. I'll have to have a talk with his mother about this important matter. Perhaps if she's told about this, we can do something about this whole ordeal."

"That would be nice," Sunset said.

Discord nodded and put on a confident smirk. "Now run along to your next class and I'll take care of everything on my lunch break," he said. And so, Sunset allowed Discord to carry on with his business while she left his classroom. Sunset breathed a sigh of relief knowing that at least luck would be on her side and Heat's. Let's just hope it wasn't all for naught.

As soon as the bell rang, Sunset left the class, roaming the halls toward her next class, which was another one of her expertise, which was Music class. On her way there, Inferno showed up and walked next to Sunset.

"Hey there, Shim-Shim. How’s the wonders of art class today.” Inferno asked.

“Good, how was your science class.” Sunset asked.

“Well, I might've accidentally created a small explosion during my class assignment earlier.” Inferno said, “Nobody got hurt, and instead of getting detention, I got an A+ for showing how chemical combustion works."

"At least you got off the hook this time. It could've been worse," Sunset said.

"You got that right. Also it wasn’t that worse. My little mistake caused Zephyr to wake him up from sleeping in class…. And lose his hair.” Inferno chuckled.

"Oh my god, that's so funny," Sunset guffawed.

“Yeah it is,” Inferno said in amusement, but then his facial expression turned to worry. “Do you think Fluttershy would be mad at me for that?”

"I don't know, but it'd certainly make Rainbow laugh for weeks," Sunset said before both of them were close to the music room. Before they could walk in, there was a lot of chatter coming from the students walking out. It was normal for them to chat after class was over, but the subject... was all about Heat Blitz.

"I didn't know Celestia's boy had vocals like that," Student #1 said.

"Neither did I. I'm surprised he ain't thinking about having his own record," Student #2 said.

"Are you kidding me? All the fame and glory would go to his head. He's an awesome singer, but don't praise him too much. The guy's still the principal's son, he might end up getting a big-ass ego along the way," Student #3 said.

"Nah, not him, the guy's too humble. He knows where his roots are at. But still, Heat Blitz is still quite the soloist," Student #4 said.

All this chatter about Heat Blitz got the two lovebirds stunned with surprise. "I suppose Heat Blitz is a singer apparently," Sunset said.

“Yeah, I mean why else would everybody be talking about him right now?” Inferno replied.

“INFERNO! SUNSET! OVER HERE!” A voice shouted. The two look towards the source and see Pinkie, along with the rest of their friends, waving them over to where they sat.

"Hi again, Pinkie!" Sunset called out, waving to her.

“And Pinkie. Lower the volume!” Inferno said, as he had one of his hands cover his right ear.

"Oopsies, sorry Inferno," Pinkie said, sticking her tongue out and lightly bonking her head.

"What's the latest scoop you two dug up, today?" Rainbow asked.

"According to the other students coming out of Music class, Heat Blitz is apparently a natural born singer," Inferno said.

"He is?" Twilight asked. "I didn't know that. I wonder why he never told us."

“Probably, he didn’t want to brag about it.” Sunset said. “Maybe we should have him teach Dash the ways of not bragging all the time.”

"Ah agree. We can only handle one egomaniac in the group," AJ gave Dash a sly smirk after she said that.

"Hey, what's so wrong with a little self admiration? I can't help it if I'm so awesome," Rainbow said with a confident smile. Everyone in the ground laughed it off and Rainbow shook her head, still keeping her smile on her face. But one person, Inferno, didn’t laugh along with the girls. Instead he simply gave her an annoyed expression.

“Well, Rainbow. The last time you went ‘awesome’, I had to go and replace a whole entire shed of ammunition!” Inferno stated. “We were just lucky that it didn’t do any real damage to all kinds of public property.”

“Hey! That wasn’t my fault, alright. Besides, my practice stage dive while doing a guitar solo, was rock on!” Rainbow rebutted.

“Yes, and while doing that, you knocked out one of the stage lights, which crashed into a canister of gasoline, which caused a small explosion of flames, which also heated the ammunition inside the shed, for them to go off. Shall I go on?” Inferno responded.

"Alright, alright, you've made your point. Sometimes being "too awesome" can be a bad thing," Dash said, putting her hands up defensively.

"Okay dearies, if we're done talking about Rainbow's excessive performance, shall we enter our music class?" Rarity asked.

“Yeah, the last thing we need is to be tardy," Twilight said. Everyone in the group all nodded their heads in agreement. So the group walked into the classroom and sat down at their respective seats. After the girls and Inferno sat down in their seats, the class waited for their teacher to enter the room.

Soon, in walks their music teacher: A woman who's considered an angel among musicians. And that woman was none other than AJ's mother, Pear Butter.

"Howdy there, class. How is everyone doin' this fine day?" Pear asked as she walked towards her desk. The whole class tells her they're doing alright. "Wonderful! Because today. Ah've got a special treat fer all o' ya. Today, y'all's assignments are to pick a love song an' sing it in front o' the whole class.

Inferno raises his hand in the air, to be called on by the teacher. “Ah yes, Inferno.”

“Well Mrs. Pear Butter. I speak for all of us in this classroom, and I like to say congrats on winning ‘Teacher Of The Month’ for the 10th time in a row. Can we get a round of applause here.” Inferno said, and soon the students and the girls mumble in agreement, and later gave their teacher a round of applause, they also gave a few compliments to Pear Butter. Which caused her to blush a little.

“Aw, why thank y’all for the kindness an' support. But Ah should let y'all know that it ain't the plaque that makes a great teacher, it's their resolve to help students excel," Pear said.

“Oh, and back to the question. Does this assignment have to be duets or solo?” Inferno asked.

"Ah, good question. Y'all have the option to sing a love song, whether as a solo or in groups. An' if ya like, y'all can pair up in big groups to earn a lil' extra credit," Pear said. Then suddenly, Pinkie raises her hand quick enough before the class could begin.

"Yes, ya got question, Pinkie?" Pear asked.

“Let’s have Inferno go first!” Pinkie said.

“Uh, what?” Inferno replied.

“C’mon, darling. Sunset has always told us you sang for her one time on one of your dates. And she said it was breath-taking. So we want to see if she’s right.” Rarity replied

"Is that so? Well then, Inferno, would ya care to share one o' yer favorite love songs fer our entire class?" Pear asked. But before Inferno could answer, Sunset raised her hand in the air.

“Yes, Sunset Shimmer.” Pear asked.

“Can I join with Inferno, as a duet?” Sunset asked.

“Why, sure! The more the merrier.” After receiving the teacher’s answer, Sunset gets up from her desk and walks up right next to Inferno, in front of the class. The two were then given microphones, after.

“So Inferno, what would be today’s class entertainment?” Sunset asked her boyfriend. Inferno gave her a smile and then whispered into her ear. The class, not even Pear Butter heard it, but whatever it was, it caused Sunset to smile as well. Soon she whispers the same thing to Pear, which caused the teacher to giggle in excitement.

Pear Butter then later turns on the classroom music player. As the music plays, the couple turns away from their classmates and faced into each other’s eyes. And Sunset was the first to sing. Then after she sang her part, Inferno sang.

The entire class was awestruck at how well Inferno could sing. Pear Butter placed a hand over her heart, watching the young couple demonstrate their excellent teamwork. As for the couple, they were lost in their singing and their minds cleared of anything. Soon, the song came to an end and the class gave Sunset and Inferno a round of applause. They took a bow before taking their seats.

"Very wonderful. Y'all did a very good job, you two," Pear said. "Ah gotta be honest, seein' you two like that reminded me o' the day when Ah confessed mah love to Bright Mac." Pear sighed. "Those were the days."

AJ chuckled at her mom reminiscing about her and her father when they confessed their love to each other. "Ma, you an' Pa are one in a million," she said.

"Ah just can't help it. He just gave them good feels," Pear said before giggling. "Anywho, how 'bout we git back to our class assignment. Who else wants to give us a good show?"

Everyone in the room, never said a word, not one person has raised their hand. However a light purple hand of a certain nerdy girl, rose in the air. It wasn’t long until Pear Butter spotted Twilight’s hand and called on her.

“Yes, Twilight Sparkle, come give the class an excellent show.” Pear said. Then Twilight got up from her seat and walked towards the front of the class and stood in front of her peers. Before she started, she strolled to the classroom music player, searched and picked the song she was about to sing and went to her original spot, facing her classmates. She didn’t know why she was doing this. She never thought she could ever sing a song involving romance. After all, she is still recovering after her breakup with her ex-boyfriend. But then she started to think about Heat, thinking about how kind he is, how understanding and caring he is. With these thoughts, she suddenly felt a little warm in her soul. And as the song’s music filled her head and combined with the warmness in her soul, Twilight finally had the spirit to sing from her heart.

Everyone blinked in surprise. Though everyone knew Twilight had an amazing singing voice, her choice of love songs was what really got to them. Especially her friends, even after the terrible break-up with that douchebag ex-boyfriend of hers. Inferno however, was recording the performance on his phone, planned to show it to a certain Blitz. Most of the class was being driven to tears from how passionate she sang it. None more than Pear Butter, who is shedding waterfalls from her eyes.

And once her song came to an end, the class all applauded her, along with Pear. Twilight’s friends cheered louder than everyone in the classroom and Pinkie pulled out a merch gun which instead of clothes, it fires out confetti.

"Oh, Pinkie! Did ya have to fire that thing in class?" AJ asked.

“What!?” Pinkie answered with a bright big smile on her face.

"You got loads of talent, Twi. But now it's time for a real singer to strut her stuff," Rainbow said, standing up.

“Uh, Rainbow. Twilight is a real singer,” Inferno responded. “You on the other hand, care more about fame than passion. Uh, maybe that’s why no one really liked your ‘Awesome As I Wanna Be’ song.

"Oh is that right? Well then, you'll love this song. I practiced this song just for Soarin," Dash said, walking up to the front of the class. She strolled to find her song and then selected it before finally picking up the mic and started singing.

Everyone become so surprised about her performance. Her singing soon got everybody dancing in their seats. The girls were also surprised that their friend was putting more passion into her song. As for Inferno, simply shrugged his shoulders and just shook his head to the music. Pear Butter, on the other hand, found herself shaking her hips, dancing to the song. Shaking in a way where she could seduce her husband and make him want to get frisky with her.

And once her song came to an end, everyone applauded her, making her smirk and wave to the crowd, taking in the attention.

"What did I tell you? I knew you'd love what kind of song I had in store for you," Dash gloated.

“Okay, Okay, I take it back.” Inferno said, with an enthusiastic tone.

“Yeah, Rainbow. It was so good that you made Mrs. Pear Butter dance so frisky.” Pinkie said. Which caused Pear to blush.

"Now now. No need to give out the specific details there, young lady," Pear said.

“Next time we see your mother dance like that. We seal Pinkie’s mouth with duct tape.” Inferno whispered to Applejack.

"Ah'd greatly appreciate it," AJ replied.

Then Inferno gives her a wink and a thumbs up. Then the two chuckle for awhile as the class continued on with the day.

Chapter Four

The day carried on smoothly and after 4 periods of class, it was time for lunch. The girls all met up at their favorite spot in the cafeteria, some brought their homemade lunches while the others got their lunch trays from Granny Smith, the cafeteria lady. As the group was about to dig in, Inferno and Flash take their seats with the girls.

"Hey girls, did we miss anything?" Flash asked.

"Nah, you're both on time as usual. So what's new? Anything interesting happen during your classes lately?" Sunset asked.

"I think I might've poisoned the cooking teacher with my homemade meat lover's pizza. She freaking collapsed on the ground after trying a whole slice," Flash said, embarrassed.

"Don't tell me, you added a tablespoon of salt to your pizza, didn't you?" Inferno asked, making the blue-haired boy wonder blink in surprise. "I knew it! You're not supposed to use salt on a pizza, Flash. It ruins the flavor and you know that the cooking teacher has a thing against eating that much salt."

"I can't help it! I like some of my food a little salty," Flash chuckled.

"Even in cereal?" Pinkie asked.

"Ugh, disgusting. Okay, I like salt, but not on cereal. One time, my dad snuck salt in my cereal as payback for me putting black hair dye in his hat. I puked my guts out for 10 minutes, for crying out loud," Flash said.

"Poor guy," Inferno replied, playfully jabbing his shoulder.

"Oh gee, thanks a lot," Flash said sarcastically. The group laughed it off as mere joke. Then, out of the corner of Flash's eye, Flash sees Heat Blitz walking inside the cafeteria and grabbed a tray of his food and then sat down on one of the tables... alone. Flash tapped Inferno and Twilight on the shoulder and pointed at their friend. "I think he needs a friend right now."

“Man, he’s always making me feel bad,” Inferno said. “That ends now!” Inferno then gets up from his seat and walks right towards Heat’s table. Then soon Sunset and Twilight followed, and soon everyone joined in. Heat turns his eyes towards the group's direction just as he took a bite out of his apple.

“Wazzup, Heat! How’s it going?” Inferno asked, as the group sat down at Heat’s table, with Twilight, Sunset, Inferno, and Flash sitting next to him.

"Uh... it's going good, I guess," Heat shrugged. "How were your classes, did anything interesting happen at all?"

"Well, we learned from a few valuable sources that you're a natural singer," Inferno said. "Tell me, what kind of song did you sing?"

"I... I'd rather not talk about it," Heat said, blushing a little.

"Did Mrs. Pear Butter have you sing a love song, or was it something else?" Sunset asked.

"I... well... i-it was a song that expresses how I feel," Heat stuttered.

"If you don't mind, could you tell me what song you sang?" Twilight asked. "I'd like to hear more about it, if that's okay with you."

"W-Well... it's called How Could This Happen To Me by Simple Plan," he replied. "What about you, what was your previous class?"

“It was music also. And we were assigned to sing romantic songs also,” Inferno replied. “And boy, do I have something to you.” Soon Inferno takes his phone out of his pocket and waves it in his hand.

Twilight yelped slightly and felt her whole face heat up when she realized what Inferno's done. "And what exactly is it you want to show me?" Heat asked, tilting his head, clueless.

"Just watch, you're gonna love our special guest star of the day," Inferno said, putting up the video on his phone. The moment he pressed play and showed Heat Blitz the movie, Twilight's heart raced a million miles and her face turned 5 shades of red. She could only watch in embarrassment as Heat witnessed her amazing performance. Heat didn't realize that his hand rested on his chest from how beautiful the song was. And when the video ended, he turned to the blushing lavender bookworm.

"Wow, Twilight. You have such a... beautiful singing voice," he said, blushing alongside with this a-dork-able cutie.

"T-Thanks Heat Blitz," Twilight replied, turned away.

“She made everyone in our class tear their eyes out,” Sunset said, then tilts her head towards Inferno. “She even made Inferno shed a tear.”

“I couldn’t help it! It was beautiful.” Inferno responded.

“That’s not the only thing!” Pinkie said. “Rainbow Dash’s performance was sooo good that she made AJ’s mother dance so-” Before she could say it, a tranquilizer dart appears out of nowhere and hits Pinkie’s neck. Then in seconds, Pinkie’s head hits the table and fell asleep. The girls, Flash and Heat turn to the source of the dart, and see Inferno holding a tranquilizer pistol in his hand. He then places the pistol back in the inside pocket of his jacket.

"Inferno, are you nuts?! You can't have a weapon like that on school grounds! What if someone saw you and ratted you out?" Heat whispered in a panic.

“Relax, Heat.” Inferno responded. “And besides, the teachers here already know about. And they allowed it.”

“Why?!” Heat asked.

“Let’s just say, Pinkie has done some things.” Inferno answered with a widen expression

"What exactly has she done that would allow you to bring a tranquilizer pistol to school?" Heat naively asked.

“You don’t wanna fucking know.” Inferno whispered.

“Really, you don’t.” Sunset added.

"o...kay then," Heat replied.

"Changing the subject, how about one of these days when you're not so busy, you can come along with us for some karaoke. Do you have any plans for the weekend?" Sunset asked.

“I promise I won’t bring the tranq gun with me.” Inferno said. “Though if things get tough, I might not keep that promise. But hey, its karaoke! What can go wrong?"

"I… suppose it would be a nice change of pace. If I don't have any weekend projects I need to work on, I'll join you guys," he replied.

“YAY KARAOKE WEEKEND PARTY!!!!” Pinkie screamed in joy. So loud that it gave Inferno a bad headache.

“Pinkie! Again lower the volume!” Inferno said.

"Whoopsies, sorry," Pinkie giggled.

“Next time Pinkie, when you scream ‘party’, dial the volume down.” Sunset said.

"I think she gets the message, you guys," Heat chuckles. "Anyways, thanks for inviting me. I look forward to our karaoke night,"

“Alright…. Ow!” Inferno shouts in pain when an apple hits the back of his head out of nowhere. He places his hand on the back of his forehead where the apple made impact. Everyone at the table were shocked about what had happened. "Hey, who threw that?!"

"Umm… I think it was the girl in the pointy hat," Heat said, pointing in the direction that was directly behind Inferno. When Inferno and Sunset turned to where Heat pointed at, they see Trixie sitting a table about 10 feet away. The couple then groaned in annoyance. "Is there something that happened between you two and that girl that I should know about?"

“That’s Trixie Lulamoon. And one thing you should know about her is that she’s trouble. She's been holding a grudge against my Inferno because he chose to be my boyfriend instead of hers and she still hasn't let it go,” Sunset said.

"And now she follows me and Sunset around like locusts!” Inferno added.

"That's sad to know. Maybe I can talk some sense into her, help her move on," Heat said.

"Uh, trust me, sugarcube. Trixie can be more stubborn than a mule. Yer better off just lettin' the gal learn the hard way," AJ insisted.

"I don't know. She's not gonna stop bothering you if she doesn't get a good talk or two. I'll take care of the problem if she keeps acting up," Heat said.

“Heat, no!” Inferno and Sunset yelled, causing Heat to cover his head like someone's gonna hit him hard.

“Sorry if we scared. But trust us, we’ve been trying to talk sense to her for 5 months. And she never gives up.” Sunset stated.

"Okay, I… I understand," Heat stuttered.

“But hey man, we appreciate you trying to help us. You’re a good friend.” Inferno replied and gave Heat a thumbs up for trying to help out like a true friend. “Tell you what, after school, I'm buying you bottle of AJ’s family’s finest apple cider.” He then turns to Applejack. “Hey AJ, mind lending me two bottles.”

“Make it three!” Rainbow said.

"Well, if it's not alcohol, I'm in," Heat replied.

"Don't worry about it. We drink it all the time, so it's perfectly harmless," Pinkie said.

“And delicious.” Inferno added. “Cause when it touches your taste buds, it’s almost like you’re drinking melted gold.

"Well, I suppose I could give it a shot."

“Good man. Be right back.” Inferno then gets up and walks over to another table were AJ’s brother Big Mac. The group sees the two talk for a while until Mac gets up and leads Inferno over to a door which leads into the cafeteria kitchen. The girls, Flash, and Heat wait for Inferno and Mac to leave the kitchen. Then minutes later, the two young men finally appeared from the kitchen, with Inferno and Mac carrying two small crates of 6 bottles of apple cider each. They carried the crates to the table where the group sat and places it next to them. Mac leaves the group to return to his table not without Inferno thanking him and saying ‘he owes him one’. One by one, Inferno passes the bottles to each person in the group until two bottles remain in the remaining crate.

“Cider is served.” Inferno said.

Heat opened up his bottle, took a deep breath and then took a sip of the apple cider. He blinked in surprise and put a bright smile on his face.

"Hey you're right, this apple cider is pretty amazing, I could actually get addicted to this tasty stuff," Heat said.

“We told ya it’s gonna be amazing.” Sunset said. But before she could take another sip, her bottle was then taken right outta her hand. Surprised as she is, she turns around to see who did it. Only to meet with the devil himself.

“Why hello, Sunset, you look as beautiful as always,” Blueblood said. The girls and Flash groaned in annoyance. Inferno immediately smashed his bottle with his hand after seeing Blueblood. While this was going on, Heat is left facepalming himself.

“What are you doing here, Blueblood?” Sunset replied in annoyance.

"Really, cousin? If you hadn't noticed, Sunset already has a boyfriend and he's got more heart than you think," Heat said, deadpanned.

“Oh come on Heat, I am a more perfect lover Sunset could deserve.” Blueblood replied. As he stares at Inferno with a sly grin, while Inferno stares back at him with a look that kills.

“Blueblood, you better stop bothering Sunset or else I can’t help but feel responsible for what I'm about to do to you!” Inferno growled at his rival.

“Oh really, and what exactly is that?” Blueblood asks.

“I’ll give 10 second headstart and we’ll find out.” Inferno answers.

"Hold on, I know which buttons to push. Blueblood, if you don't behave yourself, then I will make arrangements for you to stay with my brother for a whole day… eating nothing but his spiciest chili peppers," Heat said, looking at his vein cousin unamused. As for Blueblood, his eyes widen with horror.

“Fine! I guess I’ll take my leave then,” Blueblood said, then he brushes his hand against Sunset’s hair in a way that makes her uncomfortable. “See you later, my dear. Sorry that you dated someone that has no father.” Then everyone in the table gasped at what he’s said and everyone did the same too.

"He's gonna have to learn the hard way," Heat said, getting out his phone. He texts his mother to tell her about some new living arrangements for Blueblood to stay with his brother for what he said to his fellow classmate's family.

Inferno, however furious at what Blueblood said. He then gets up quickly from the table, ignoring Sunset and his friend’s pleas to stop him. The angry teen walks up to Blueblood, who was standing at a table with his friends and a couple of girls. As he reached his target, Inferno grabs at Blueblood’s shoulder, turns his around to face him. And what he did next, got everyone’s attention. BAM!!!

Inferno punches Blueblood in the face so hard, the snobby teen fell to the floor. Inferno grabs at Blueblood’s shirt and continued to punch him. Blueblood however, grabbed at Inferno’s jacket and pulls him off of him. As Blueblood manages to get off the floor, Inferno recovered and then tackles him down. The two continued to wrestle on the ground as everyone in the cafeteria watches. Sunset and Flash runs to the two fighting teens, and tried to pry Inferno off of Blueblood. The girls and Heat followed in and tried to stop the fight as well.

"STOP! BOTH OF YOU!!!" Heat shouted.

Not long after, the other students chanted "Fight" at the two guys going at each other's throats without mercy. Heat tried his hardest, but in the midst of the struggle, Inferno swatted Heat off of him, making him hit his head against the seats, which caused him to yelp in pain.

“HEAT!” Twilight screamed as she ran to her injured friend, with Sunset following. Inferno also heard her screamed as he turned his focus on her, only to feel horrified to see what he had done. As Twilight and Sunset comforts Heat, Inferno then stops his attack and looks around him to see the crowd staring at him in fear. He then turns to his friends, and they too looked at him like he’s a horrifying monster. The dark pit of grief and pain grew bigger inside him. Inferno then looks right back at Twilight and Heat who stares at him with expressions he cannot described. As for Sunset, she looks at him with worry and fear.

As guilt and grief consumed his mind, Inferno’s body is then all of a sudden, engulfed in black substances which spread all over his body until his body was covered in black armor and his face covered with a facemask and a hood. And his eyes underneath his hood, glowed white. Even though he never showed it, but something in his eyes showed that he felt guilty for what he did.

“I’m sorry.” he said, then his body was then surrounded by a shadow aura. Then soon it disappears, and so did he. Heat, on the other hand, was left breathing heavily out of fear and panic. His body shaking violently and whimpering at the sight of what Inferno just did to him. Twilight, the girls, and Flash were also shocked by what Inferno turned into, including everyone in the cafeteria. But Sunset wasn’t. Instead she has grown worried for Inferno and imagine how horribly he must’ve felt for hurting Heat. Without hesitation, she ran out of the cafeteria as her friends called out to her. She sprinted through the hallways of the school and exited out through the main doors of the school. She ran towards the school parking lot and hopped onto her motorcycle, and left the school.

After Sunset left, Twilight and the girls rush Heat over to the nurse’s office. The poor guy was still shook up from the way he was shoved back so roughly. Twilight stood by his side for the entire hour he was there. She sat there by his bed, comforting him until he finally rested.

Soon, the nurse did a little check-up on Heat Blitz, then looked back at the girls. "Would you girls mind telling me what happened to him that gave him this bump on his head?" Nurse Redheart asked.

“Well miss Redheart, a fight broke out in the school cafeteria. And my friends and I, including Heat, tried to break it up, but then one of the teens who were fighting knocked Heat into a table where he hit his head on.” Twilight answered, but she left out Inferno in the sentence, not wanting to get him in trouble. Especially with the situation he’s going through right now.

"I see. Thankfully, he's okay. All he needs is an ice pack to help the swelling go down." Nurse Redheart said.

“That’s great to hear, thank you.” Twilight replied.

"You're welcome. And Heat Blitz, try to be more careful next time. We don't want you bleeding next time," Redheart said.

"I… I will try," Heat replied, as he calmed down.

Then Redheart turned and left the girls with their friend as he recovers. While doing that, they discuss about what had happened.

“Does anyone know what the heck happened back there?” Rainbow asked.

“I don’t know Dashie. All I know is that Inferno turned into a scary shadow-armored dude.” Pinkie said.

“That’s what I'm asking about, Pinkie.” Dash repiled.

"It's got me curious, too. You don't think he could've been exposed to Equestrian magic, right?" Twilight asked.

“If it was, Twi. He could’ve told us.” Applejack said.

“Well maybe he told Sunset,” Fluttershy said. “After all, she wasn’t shocked as we were when he transformed.”

"If she didn't tell us, I'm sure there must've been a very good reason," Rarity added.

“And what reason would that be, Rarity?” Rainbow asked.

"Maybe he was afraid of what we might think of him and write him off as a monster.” Fluttershy added.

“By why on earth would he think that? Doesn't he know that we're his friends?” Rarity asked.

“You’ve seen the look in his eyes,” Fluttershy said. “He was really feeling guilty after hurting Heat Blitz. He now believes that he’s the last thing we wanted to see.”

The rest of the girls stood silent after what Fluttershy said. She is right. Inferno’s probably hiding somewhere, feeling terrible while they remain in CHS and not being by his side to give him the comfort he needed. While the group stood in the room, Pinkie was the first to break the silence.

“Hey has anybody seen Sunset?”

"She's… probably looking for Inferno," Heat chimed in.

“I guess that’s good news. If there’s anyone in this town that could calm Inferno down, it’s her.” Twilight added.

While the girls were in the nurse’s room back at CHS, Sunset rode her motorcycle all the way to her apartment after she had left the school. She figured out that it’ll be the place that Inferno might head to. After she parked her bike, she then ran up the stairs, straight to his apartment.

The moment she reached the front door, she knocked on it. "Inferno, are you okay?” She shouted. There was no reply, but what she did heard was someone sobbing. Sunset then grabs the doorknob and opens the door. When she walks into the apartment, she finds the place completely wrecked. Luckily, Ray’s cage was completely intact and the little gecko taps on his glass rapidly, happy to see his owner home. Sunset walks over to his cage and places her hand on the glass, smiling at her greatest pet in the world.

“Hello, Ray. Are you happy to see mommy home?” Sunset said. Ray nodded his head which caused her to giggle. “Me too. Ray, do you know where daddy is?” Ray nodded his head again and then points his head directly to her bedroom. "Thanks, Ray." Sunset walked over to her boyfriend's bedroom and found him, no longer in his shadow form, sobbing in his bed. "Babe, are you still feeling bad from what happened earlier?"

"What do you think?" Inferno asked rhetorically. Sunset walks up to the bed and sits beside him while he continues to cry his heart out. “I’ve lost it today, Sunset. After what Blueblood said about my dad, I couldn’t stop. And now… Now I made myself a monster to everyone. To our friends. To Heat. And most importantly… you.”

Inferno then cries some more after pouring his feelings out to her. Sunset could see how much guilt he’s feeling right now. She pulls him into a loving embrace, which he did not resist, and held him for a long while.

“Inferno, it wasn’t your fault. You weren’t focusing your surroundings. You didn’t know it was going to happen.” Sunset told him. She then brings his head up to face her. “And you are not a monster. You are the guy I fell in love with the day we met. And that’s all you’ll be…. Forever.”

“Do you….Really mean that?” Inferno asked.

"Of course I do. Nothing is ever gonna change my perspective of you no matter what. And to make sure…" Sunset paused and then leaned in, then pressed her lips against Inferno's. The stunned man soon closes his eyes and returns the kiss with one of his own, pulling her in and hugging her.

Sunset didn't object to it and plunged deeper into the kiss, thrusting her tongue inside his mouth, heating things up. Inferno then leaned back and laid his hot girlfriend on top of him, holding the kiss. Sunset moaned softly as she made out with her handsome lover. But eventually, they separated for oxygen.

Both lovebirds were breathing heavily, staring into each other's eyes, Sunset having a slight blush across her face, her hot breath dancing across Inferno's face.

"Baby, should I get the costumes out? You're looking a little stressed," Sunset said, stroking his cheek with the back of her fingers.

“No…. Cause I don’t need one.” Inferno said. And then his whole body engulfs in the same shadow aura as before, then it soon disappears, leaving a shadow version of Inferno, without his armor. But still has his scar which crossed over one of his now white, pupiless eyes. As he bears an evil smile to her, Sunset couldn’t help but feel turned on to his new appearance and personality. "And neither do you, my slave princess."

"Ooh, whatever you wish, master," Sunset says, posing all sexy on his bed. She said on her side, keeping her upper torso up with her elbow and traveling her fingers down her hips and onto her thighs and legs. "Your wish is my command, master."

"That's a good girl. Now remove your clothes, and I mean all of them," Inferno commanded. Sunset quickly obliged and got off the bed, slowly taking off her clothes, swaying her hips in a sexual manner. Once she was completely naked, her dark master chuckled and came up to his sexy woman. "I am going to enjoy making you scream for your master. But first, I'm going to take my time enjoying every inch of my slave princess' voluptuous body."

"Of course. Whatever my master wishes of his precious princess, he shall receive," Sunset said, latching onto her dark lover.

"Get down on your knees and blow your master, slave," he commanded in his dark tone, earning a nod from Sunset. She kneeled down, getting eye level with her master's enlarged cock. She stroked his massive length, getting him nice and hard and ready to suck on. Not long after, his length reached a solid 16 inches.

"My god, master. You're so big and hard. May your eternal slave princess suck you off?" Sunset asked, stroking her dark boyfriend. He nodded, giving her okay. She opened her mouth and took in his dick. Sunset sucked hard on his cock, swirling her tongue and bobbing her head back and forth. Sunset can recall the many times she sucked on his big dick since they began their relationship. Oh, did he give her one hell of a meal and a serious case of jelly legs. She was hoping to get another healthy dose of his dark love. At first she was a bit scared, but now she's used to it and loves it altogether.

"Yes, mmm, that's my good slave. Suck more of it and I might just… fill you up," Inferno said, before shoving more of his meat sausage down her throat. She almost had his entire length inside her mouth, but even she can't get this huge monster all the way inside.

Even so, she gave her master what he wanted without question. That big grin on his face was plenty of proof that he was enjoying how she was complying with his orders. He stroked the locks in Sunset's hair and she gave him more pleasure massaging his big balls. He hummed in pleasure and approval, throwing his head up slowly, keeping that smile on him. He then grabs at the back of Sunset’s head and then shoved his meat down her throat, in-out at a fast pace. He moaned in complete pleasure and arousal as he fucks his sexy girlfriend’s throat. As for Sunset, she loved how rough he’s going. She moaned in pleasure as he have his way with her.

“Prepare yourself, my slave. Here comes your… prize!” Inferno grunted. His pace quickens even more, and Sunset’s mind began to numb while he rams his cock into her mouth. He continues his pace until he felt his cock ready to burst out the dose of his dark love. Soon after, he rams his dick hard into Sunset’s mouth 3 times, he then groans in pleasure as his cock pumps massive doses of his cum down her throat. Sunset can feel his meat sausage pulse everytime it pumps out cum into her stomach. After he pumps out his last dose, Sunset’s dark boyfriend pulls out his cock from her mouth, her mouth filled with his cum and quickly swallows what’s left of his dark love. Sunset gives her master a smile, showing how much she appreciates the prize he’s given her.

"You pleased your master well. Now you will receive equal the amount of pleasure from your master. Get on the bed and lay down on your back… And spread 'em," he commanded his horny girlfriend. Sunset immediately obliged and did what her dark boyfriend commanded her to do. She jumped onto the bed, laying on her back, and then spreaded her legs out to reveal her shaved womanhood to her master. “Take me, my lord of Shadows.~” She said.

"Such an obedient slave you are, my tempting little princess. Prepare to be cursed… or blessed by the jelly legs spell," he said, getting on top of her. He aimed his cock directly at her pussy, which was wet from arousal. He grabbed her hips and plunged his length inside her snatch, making her moan loudly. And after his forceful entrance, he then proceeds to pound his dick into her, hard at a rapid pace. Sunset screams in pleasure as she’s dominated by her dark boyfriend. His cock pushes through her cervix and pounds her frail pussy with all his strength. Inferno could feel his girlfriend’s walls clenching around his length as he ravage her insides. Sunset continued to moan like a bitch in heat and squeals loudly when his hard thrusts increased over time.

Her boobs jiggled violently with every thrust. Her tongue lolled out and kept a goofy smile on her face. Inferno was mesmerized by her fleshy orbs and latched onto one of while groping the other. Her pussy squirted small juices on her boyfriend's crotch. Her legs were getting weaker and weaker by the minute. She placed a hand behind her lover's neck, giving out throaty moans. Inferno kept on sucking Sunset’s breast, like he’s feeding on the milk inside them. He gropped and squeezed them, causing his girlfriend’s mind to slowly break with everlasting pleasure. He then removes his mouth from her breasts, bring his eyes directly to her face as he quickens his thrusts.

“Do you like that, princess? Do you like me pounding into your frail pussy?” He whispered to her as his thrusts never ceased.

“Nnnnnn… Yes! Yes, I enjoy feeling your cock in my pussy! I love it! I need it!” Sunset answered.

“Well then, let’s begin the real fun!” Inferno said. He then brings his hands underneath Sunset and lifts her up in a sitting position on the edge of the bed, places his hands on her frim, plump rear and then continues his hard, quick thrusts.

"M-Master!!! May your Ahh!!! Eternal slave please kiss you?!?" Sunset hollered.

"Pucker up slave," he ordered. Sunset wasted no opportunity as she immediately places her lips on Inferno’s. The two moaned into each others mouths while he continued to pound his busty girlfriend. Sunset could no longer feel her legs as they have turned to jelly. Her mind instantly break after all the pleasure and arousal she’s endured. Then after a few minutes of pleasure, Sunset could feel Inferno’s cock pulse against the walls of her pussy, as Inferno felt his dick began to expand a little, ready to release large amounts of cum stored in it. As he felt this, he then quickened his thrusts faster than he’s ever done. Sunset moans louder as her pussy takes all the punishment he gives. The two broke their kiss and stare into each other’s eyes as they draw near to release.

“Any last requests you like to ask, my little princess.” Inferno asked his girlfriend.

"Please, master!!! Finish inside me! Let me feel your sweet dark love flood my womb!!!" She begged. This brought a smile on her boyfriend’s face.

“Request… granted!” Inferno said. He then continues his rapid pace, thrusting harder into her womb, until he finally released his cum into her. Sunset screamed in pleasure as she felt his dark love fill her. He gave a few hard thrusts as he keeps pumping cum into her pussy. Sunset’s stomach began to bloat a little with all the overflow of her boyfriend’s cum inside her. Finally, his cock finally ceased shooting out doses of his dark love and then removes his meat out of her womb. As he did, the overflow of cum Sunset had inside her, pumps out of her until her stomach became flat.

"Mmm, that felt so good. I love you so much," Sunset said, going limp on his bed. Her body twitched a little in reaction to the sweet love her boyfriend/master made with her. Then later, Inferno lays down beside her on the bed, holding onto her as he reverts back to his normal form. The lovers lay facing each other as they stare into each other’s eyes.

“And I love you… my princess.” Inferno replied with a warm smile. Sunset smiles back at him with a warm smile of her own.

“I love you more… my handsome knight in shadow armor.” She said which causes him to chuckle a bit. The lovers than fell into a deep sleep, holding each other with warm embrace, like the world was going to be better tomorrow.

Meanwhile back at CHS, ever since the cafeteria incident. The girls and Heat Blitz continue on with their remaining classes of today. Right now, Twilight and Heat are together in their last class of today: Advanced algebra. In that class, they have Mr. Whooves, who is also a fun teacher which everybody likes. Even if the subject was difficult for some students, he still lends them a helping hand. But Twilight had always ace her assignments, so frankly she never required any assistance.

Surprisingly, even Heat was breezing through his algebra assignments, but the boy had no smile on his face. Especially since he didn’t get over what happened back at the cafeteria. He never forgot Inferno hitting him and definitely didn’t forget seeing him transform into something he had never seen in his life. Just thinking about the whole ordeal sent shivers down his spine.

After she had finished her assignment, Twilight then notices the uneasy expressions on Heat’s face and how his hands were shaking a little. The incident must have messed him up a little. Twilight couldn’t help but feel worried and sad for her friend, and didn’t want to see him like this. After Heat had finished his assignment and turned it in, Twilight then took this opportunity to try and comfort him.

"Are you going to be alright? I'm sorry if he gave you a scare and pushed you like that," she said.

"Did you see the way he… looked at me when he shoved me?" He said under his breath.

“I know and I was shocked that he did it, too.” Twilight said. “But the girls and I know he never meant that. Sometimes Inferno has no control of himself when he’s angry. In fact, it frightens him.”

"You mean this has happened before?" he asked, slowly looking up at Twilight. She nodded in reply and next, what he didn’t expect is that later she looked around the classroom, hoping that one of her friends aren’t here, and thankfully they weren’t. She then leans in next to him, whispering quietly as she can.

“Don’t tell the girls that I told you this or, Sunset and Inferno. Promise.” Twilight said. Heat nodded and lifted his pinky finger.

"Pinky promise," he whispered. Twilight smiled that he’s willing to keep his promise.

“Okay then,” Twilight replied. “You see, Inferno had a rough life before Sunset and I met him. We didn’t know what was his life before he met us. So we asked a couple of people we knew who might've known Inferno or his family before. And so far, we got our answer from Applejack’s parents, Bright Mac and Pear Butter. And what we learned was… horrible. Back then, Inferno was once known as the brightest person in Canterlot. He was a kind, smart young boy, who was set to have a big future ahead of him. Heck, he was smart enough to be the first person to invent nanotechnology!”

After that, Heat’s mouth opened in awe. Inferno cracked nanotechnology, before any of the brightest men in history could. Now that is, in his mind, awesome.

“But then Inferno’s perfect life began to turn dark. One day a gas pipeline explosion went off in the apartment his family lived in. Luckily everyone in that complex made it out, however Inferno wasn’t one of the lucky ones. The explosion nearly cost him his life, and gave him the noticeable scar on his eye that you saw when you first met him. But that’s not the only thing Inferno got from that explosion.”

"What happened?" He asked.

"The explosion also took Inferno’s left arm… when he was 12.” Twilight answered.

"Poor guy. So that explains why he has that cybernetic arm, I'm guessing." He said.

“Yes.” Twilight replied. “But Inferno and his family were happy that he had left the explosion with his life. 3 years later, his family moved to a new home and continued on with their lives. And his father, have I told you about him, he was once the most generous man in the whole city. More generous that Rarity, don’t tell her I said that. Inferno’s father Magnus Blaze, did lots of good things in this town. Lots of good things. He’s always volunteering for fundraisers and charity, always helping people in their situations, and one time he won a 20 million dollar lottery, and you wanna know what he did next.”

“What?” Heat asked.

“He donated all of the money to the children’s hospital in just a few seconds.” Twilight replied.

"What a guy. He's almost like the total opposite of my dad," Heat said. "Where is he right now?"

After he asked that question, Twilight’s happy demeanor suddenly turned sad. Heat was then confused by this change.

“One night, on the night of the Friendship Games between CHS and Crystal Prep, Inferno and his father were walking home from a food drive donations. They were walking down an alleyway in order to get across town faster. Then all of a sudden, they were ambushed by a trio of teenagers in the alleyway. They demanded the two to hand over money or any valuable belongings. But Magnus instead tried to resolve the situation peacefully as he always does, telling the teenagers that there was no need for violence and to just go home. But they never listen to him and they got impatient. One of them then pulls out a knife, threatening Inferno and his father again. But Magnus wasn’t intimidated, and repeated what he said. But this time the teenagers had enough with his words, and then knocked the two to the ground and proceeded to beat them. Magnus uses his body to shield Inferno and took their assaults. After a few minutes, the trio ran out of the alleyway to avoid getting caught. Leaving Inferno alive… next to his dying father. Inferno shouted for help as loud as he can. Eventually someone passed by the alleyway and heard Inferno’s cries for help, and soon they called 911. But when the ambulance arrived, Magnus was already dead.”

At that point, Heat's eyes widened, like a light bulb lit up inside. "Wait a minute, I remember that case, it was all around the news. My brother found out about it too… and wasn't too pleased with what those teenagers did," he said. "As if it wasn't bad enough, he even chased them down at night and… well… he sort of scarred them… physically and mentally, basically he took the law into his own bare hands," he explained.

Twilight’s eyes widened with surprise. She never thought Heat’s brother can get so violent when it comes to people doing horrible things to others. But she then shook it off and proceed with her story.

“After that night, after his father’s funeral, Inferno wasn’t the same. That event turned the brightest boy that the town knew into the young man he’s become today. About a year after his father’s funeral, Inferno’s emotions turned from grief to hate. Then that hate turned to vengeance. And after what you said, Inferno later found out about the teenagers who murdered his father had got arrested. But it didn’t satisfy his need for revenge, it instead got him more angry. And don’t take it personally, even though Inferno didn’t know it was your brother that made the arrest, he hated the cop who took away his opportunity for revenge.”

"If I were him, I'd feel the same way," he said, looks as if he had slightly calmed down.

“Knowing that his rage will never cease, Inferno needed a way to release that anger to avoid hurting those he cares about. So at the age of 17, he manages to join the US army. Showed his worth with his advanced marksmanship skills. So he was then placed in a squad of Army Rangers as a sniper and had been deployed in Great Britain to take out a terrorist group known as the Sons of Sombra who were holding the whole city of London, hostage. The mission became a success for the Inferno’s squad and the British army. He had the highest kill count than any sniper in history and saved thousands of lives. He was granted many medals and moved up from private to lieutenant in one week of his mission. In his second year in the military, his squad was then deployed in Egypt when the same terrorist group, where holding hostages in a small village. Inferno and his squad liberated the village and captured 10 terrorists. But then after the battle, Inferno fell into a sinkhole and into what he said caverns below the village. That’s where he found the Excalibur.”

"He found the cursed blade?" He asked, shocked by this news. "This guy's been through even worse than what happened to my brother… 7 years ago," he said, looking down.

“What happened to him?” Twilight asked.

"When he was 12 years old… he was kidnapped by a couple of escaped fugitives who were holding him for ransom… $25 million in cash. If we didn't wire the money by next year they'd kill him. My dad wasn't making that much, but he and the rest of us were worried about Eternal. One year passed and when we still couldn't come up with enough to get him back. We asked for more time, but they said "you had all year to get the dough, so say goodbye to your runt of a son." When they hung up, we panicked… until the phone rang again an hour later…" he explained.

“That’s awful! How did your brother escaped?” Twilight asked.

"Shockingly, he rang us up and told us where he was held up at. We arranged for the police to come along with us. When we got there… we saw the house completely covered in blood… the fugitives' blood. Eternal was standing over their dead bodies… with that stone cold look in his eyes as he snapped. And a butcher's knife in hand. All he said was "This judge finds these fucking turds guilty." And then he dropped the knife to show the cops he's not a threat," he explained.

Twilight was left speechless. This was just too horrifying to imagine.

"It took him 2 years to shake off the trauma and the only thing he could do to calm himself down was boxing. So, over the years, he's fought fight after fight and hasn't shown any sign of aggression… until that Magnus murder case, but at least he didn't kill them. Just a violent warning: kill someone again and I'll make your mothers regret ever having you disgusting bastards. But after that, he's been taking it easy," Heat finished.

“Well at least he’s got his anger under control,” Twilight said. “But Inferno he had spent 3 years dealing with his anger. He proved he was a deadly adversary during his time in the military. They even gave him a name: ‘the Shadow Knight’, the sniper that kills from the shadows and devours your soul’. The name stick with him until he resigned from the military at age 19."

"He's 19? He's the same age as my brother!" He said in surprise.

“Yeah ever since he joined the military, he never finished his junior year at high school. So that’s why he needs to finish the grade along side me, Sunset and the girls in our junior year.” Twilight replied. “But at the same time, Inferno keeps his anger in check. So he would never let anyone close to him get hurt ever again.”

"I understand. Thanks for telling me this. If you get the chance, tell Inferno I forgive him. And more more thing…" Heat put down his pencil and gave Twilight a hug. "Thanks for helping me calm down."

Without Heat noticing, Twilight’s face turned pink when he hugged her. She then started to feel a warm feeling in her heart, the same one she felt back in her music class with Mrs. Pear Butter, but bigger. She then returned his hug in return and smiled.

After their warm embrace ended, Heat turned in his assignment and went back to his seat, waiting for the bell to ring.

Chapter Five

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter Six

The weekdays had finally come to a close. Homework was turned in on time, everyone was leaving the school to relax for the weekend, either to play video games or to binge-watch their favorite movies or TV shows. But for Sunset and her friends, they were ready to spend their weekend singing their hearts out. However, with the school day concluded, the group of friends had to take extra precautions with Heat Blitz by walking him back to his house.

Twilight feared he might get jumped by Timber Spruce again and couldn't risk her friend getting hurt again. Heat was uneasy with it at first, but he went along with it and allowed his good friends to accompany him home. And while not telling the others, Inferno kept a Glock 19 in his jacket, just in case if Timber decided to show up and draw blood.

Luckily, they didn't have to worry as they finally reached Heat's house where Principal Celestia was waiting patiently outside with a warm smile. "Hello there, everyone. I see you've made some pretty good friends here. Thank you all for walking my son safely back home," Celestia said as Heat walked over to her.

“It’s the least we could do, Principal Celestia. After all, what are friends for.” Sunset said.

"That's very kind of you to say, Sunset. Would you and your friends like to come in for some ice-cold refreshments?" Celestia offered.

“Heck yeah! My throat is bone dry,” Rainbow said.

“Well it’s gonna be a long walk back to our places, so it wouldn’t hurt to stick around for a while,” Inferno stated.

"Then, by all means, come on in," Celestia stepped to the side and allowed everyone to come inside the house before she stepped inside herself. "So, is there any sort of drink you all want? We've got water, apple juice, milk, orange juice, soda, and Sunny D."

“Got any Root Beer?” Inferno asked. The girls look at him, giving him devious looks. Inferno always did like Root Beer soda. “What?! I can drink soda. I’m not a machine.”

"Sunny D for me, please," Heat said.

"Ah'll have me some o' that their apple juice, if ya don't mind," AJ said.

"Figures you'd choose that. I'll have some orange soda if you got any," Rainbow said.

"Ooh! Ooh! Can you pour me some milk please?" Pinkie asked. "I like to have milk with my delicious chocolate cake." Pinkie then reached into her hair and pulled out a fresh slice of chocolate cake, frosting, and all and on a plate for that matter.

"Uh… how did you even keep it fresh when it was in your hair, Pinkie?" Heat asked, quirking an eyebrow at Pinkie's unpredictable methods.

"Darling, if you knew Pinkie as well as we do, you'd be better off not questioning her. We gave up on trying to figure out Pinkie's logic," Rarity said. "As for my drink, a simple glass of water is alright with me."

"I'll have some water too, please," Fluttershy said.

"A cup of orange juice is alright with me," Sunset said.

"And I'll have a Sunny D," Twilight said.

After hearing their requests, Celestia goes into the kitchen to grab the beverages, leaving the group to talk for a while.

“So tomorrow night’s the big night. So everyone knows the time to be at the Tartarus Bar.” Inferno said.

“Yes, Inferno. We have the time scheduled on our phones.” Twilight replied.

“Oh, I am super-duper excited!” Pinkie screams in excitement, obviously.

"I'm so gonna wow you guys with some more awesome songs. I've like a pretty good list of songs to sing," Rainbow said.

“I thought Fluttershy was the one who makes the best songs?” Sunset said which causes both Fluttershy to blush and Rainbow to stutter.

"I didn't know Fluttershy writes songs. That's quite the hobby," Heat said.

“Yeah, it is. In fact, she also writes the songs for the girls before their performances.” Inferno said.

“Wait, you girls are a band?!” Heat asked in surprise.

“Yeah, we formed a band called "The Rainbooms" about a year ago when we wanted to perform for the Musical Showcase," Rarity said. "However, things got a little… out of hand when these three girls showed up and turned the Musical Showcase in the Battle of the Bands."

"And how exactly did that happen?" Heat asked.

"First of all, have you ever seen or heard about Equestrian magic?"

"Umm… well, that's kinda hard to explain since I might've had the first encounter. I don't know if it was my imagination, but a while back, I was at the mall with my brother. We were about to go see a movie, but then people started panicking when they saw this insanely tall woman coming out of the theatre holding a magic mirror and blowing kisses at random people," Heat said.

Twilight nearly choked on her drink. "Wait, are you talking about Juniper Montage?" she asked.

"If that was her name, then yes. I still remember what she said to me in that form: "Come here and I'll take our picture together. Your friends will be jealous." I wasn't sure if it was a ruse of if she actually meant it," Heat shivered from the thought.

After hearing Heat’s last statement, Twilight’s face didn’t show any emotions. However, she did show what she’s feeling when her magic began crushing the plastic bottle she had in her hand, which caused the girls and Inferno to stare at her with worry that she had revealed her magic. Luckily, Heat was looking in the other direction when she used it, which gave the group to sigh in relief.

Heat looked back at Twilight and noticed her crushed Sunny D bottle. "Oh no, your drink! Hold on, I'll get you another one," he said before heading into the kitchen. He took out another fresh Sunny D bottle, along with some napkins, and sat down next to Twilight, patting the napkins on the part of her leg where she spilled her drink.

Twilight couldn't stop herself from blushing. At the same time, unaware of Heat, she's screaming happily inside her mind. The girls and Inferno notice Twilight’s blushing and couldn’t help but giggle at her reaction. Soon Heat manages to dry off everything and throws away the napkins.

“There. All dried up,” He said and then hands over the fresh Sunny D that he got for her. Twilight blushes again and gladly took the drink he offered.

“T-thanks.” She said.

"You're welcome," he replied before taking a sip of his drink.

"Anyways, now that Twilight is done getting some "special treatment," why don't I tell you about how my-- err, I mean… our band trumped all the other bands in the tournament?" Rainbow asked, gloating.

"Okay then," Heat nodded.

"I'll take it from here. You see, Rainbow Dash was acting too… stuck-up because she kept trying to hog the spotlight when the girls were trying to come up with a song to stop these three girls known as The Dazzlings. But I talked them down about how they keep letting every little thing bother them instead of working together as a real band should. In the end, I joined with them and we defeated the Dazzlings, along with saving the world," Sunset said.

"That is pretty impressive. So the band was falling apart because Rainbow was getting too full of herself and not letting the other girls shine just as bright? I might not be in a band, but something tells me that's not how a band works," Heat said, looking in Dash's direction.

“Well, that’s not the only thing. Cause during the time of the Battle of the Bands, the girls never even asked Sunset to be in their band. Instead, they always bring up her past every time. And when RD here, nearly exposed her and the girl’s magic. Sunset stopped the performance, but the Dazzlings found out already. And what did girls do next! They got angry at Sunset and hurt her feelings! Especially Dash here.” Inferno said, sounding a little bit resentful when he said his last words.

“R’ ya still holdin’ on ta that?!” Applejack replied to Inferno’s statement.

“Eeyup,” Inferno responded.

"Okay, you've made your point. I was in the wrong for letting my ego get in the way of what was really important. I wish I could take back what I said to Sunset that day," Rainbow said, raising her hands defensively.

"Now now, everyone. Let's not start off the weekend with us bickering about what's been done and think about the good times we'll share," Rarity said.

“Rarity’s right. Plus we’re gonna be having a good time at the Tartarus Bar. So can we just stay positive for the night.” Twilight added.

“Fine. But I’m not gonna forget about that, you know. Especially the Anon-A-Miss incident-” Inferno instantly shut his mouth in panic when he blurted out those words. Sunset’s facial expression suddenly turns depressed and anxious. While the girls, except Twilight, began to show signs of sorrow and regret.

"Anon-A-Miss Incident? Uh… judging by your expressions, it probably wasn't pretty, so I won't ask what it was about," Heat said. He then went over and patted the two of them on their backs to give them some comfort.

“Thanks, Heat,” Sunset replied, giving a small smile to him.

“Yeah, thanks, bro. It’s something we didn’t want to mention… ever again.” Inferno added.

"I can respect that. There are some things best unsaid if it's that painful," Heat said before taking a seat with Twilight again. "Onto the positives, I take it the band has been getting lots of praise by not just the school?"

"Yup. Especially since Sunset became their 2nd guitarist," Inferno said.

"That's great! I'm very happy for you. Maybe one of these days, I'll come to one of your shows," Heat said.

Then all of a sudden, Celestia walks back in, holding a CD in her finger. "Speaking of shows, you should've seen my son when he performed for his Elementary School Talent Show." Right away, Heat blushed intensely.

"Talent show?! Aww mom, anything but that!" Heat said, embarrassed.

“Think I should get the camera out,” Inferno whispered to Sunset’s ear, which Sunset replied back with a light elbow to the stomach.

"I recorded the whole thing onto this CD. You should've seen Heat Blitz when he was performing on that stage. 7 years old and was already turned into a star," Celestia bragged, smiling at her blushing son. "In fact, check it out." She walked over to the DVD player and inserted the CD, then turned on the TV.

'Dear Lord, have mercy,' Heat thought to himself.

The group watched the video and at the beginning, there was only static, but then it showed what looked like a stage and hundreds of people watching as little Heat Blitz walked out on the stage, dressed in a light purple shirt covered by his white overcoat and matching white pants.

"Hi everybody," young Heat waved, smiling brightly. "My name is Heat Blitz and tonight I'm going to sing a song for all of you. I hope you all enjoy it."

"Awww, he looks so cute as a little boy," Fluttershy said, cupping her cheeks.

“And looks so fly in that coat, definitely looking like a star on that stage,” Inferno spoke.

"It only gets better. Listen to this" Celestia said, trying to contain her excitement while Heat's hiding his face underneath his shirt in embarrassment.

And soon, when little Heat in the video said "Hit it, boys!" the song started playing and he finally got down with the beat, singing his heart out. Even more so is when he started dancing to the beat while he was singing. But even today, Heat Blitz found it embarrassing for reasons that might sound silly to his friends and family.

Everyone else, however, begged to differ. Their minds were blown from hearing him sing in the video and had smiles all around. They soon began bobbing their heads to the beat. Twilight found Little Heat’s performance in the video adorable and amazing. Inferno found himself shaking his head to the beat, not before he slowly brought his phone up to the air, recording the video. As the video had finally come to an end, the girls and Inferno clapped their hands and cheered loudly, they were very happy with the performance.

"Is it finished now?" Heat asked, popping the rest of his head out of his shirt, still donning a rose-red blush on his entire face.

“Eeyup!” Pinkie replied with excitement.

"How embarrassing," Heat said. "Mom, why'd you have to go and show 'em that video?"

"They deserve to know about your amazing singing," Celestia chuckled.

"Yeah, of all the talent shows, why that one? I looked like a dork in that play," Heat said

“I think you were amazing,” Twilight said.

"Uh… thanks, Twilight. I appreciate you guys liking my singing, but I don't think that outfit was my best look. I looked a little too… flashy," Heat said.

“Yeah, I kinda was expecting Rarity here to flip out just by looking at it, but boy I was wrong.” Rainbow Dash said.

"I thought you looked smashing in that outfit. I nearly fainted from the way you shined so brightly up on that stage, deary," Rarity said, fangirling intensely.

"Easy there, Rarity. Heat's already captured someone else's heart," Pinkie teased. Sunset and Twilight soon became shocked as of how Pinkie knew Twilight’s feelings for Heat. Twilight blushes madly with embarrassment.

"PINKIE!!! It's not like that, we're just friends!" Twilight panicked. 'At least for now, anyway,' she thought to herself.

Inferno then checks the time on the clock, seeing that it was really late. “Oh man, would you look at the time. We should probably get going. Thanks for having us over, Principal Celestia," Inferno said.

"It was no problem at all. Thanks for being such good friends with my son," Celestia replied. "You all be safe on your way home."

"We will. See you tomorrow, Heat Blitz," Sunset said before everyone left, save for Twilight, who stayed a little longer, giving Heat a hug before heading out.

“See you at karaoke night,” Twilight whispered and then gave a quick peck on his cheeks. Heat blushed like crazy. Twilight breaks the hug and finally went out the door. Leaving a love-struck Heat Blitz standing by the door.

His hand slowly moved up and touched the part of his cheek that Twilight kissed, then down towards his swiftly beating heart. "I guess it's true… I am in love," he said to himself.

The next day at around 7:55 P.M, everyone was arriving at the Tartarus Bar. Sunset and Twilight, as promised, brought along their adopted sisters. Rainbow, Rarity, and Applejack all brought along the CMCs and the three youngsters were excited to sing as well. Flash tagged along as well, while the rest of their friends were too tired to come along ‘cause of soccer practice. And Cheese, well he was hosting a party at another place, so he couldn’t tag along.

Soon, the guest of honor was about to show up and he had dressed himself up extra special for tonight's epic fun night. Heat Blitz showed up, wearing a white shirt underneath his dark blue, thin overcoat and black slacks.

"I hope I'm not too late," Heat said, fixing his collar.

“Nope, you’re just in time,” Twilight replied. “Now the only one left in our group that hasn’t arrived is Inferno.”

“Say, Sunset. Where is Inferno?” Rarity asked her red-headed friend. Before Sunset could answer, soon a certain black Impala parks right in front of the bar. And later, the host for tonight steps out of his vehicle. Inferno wore a red shirt underneath his black suit jacket and black pants.

"I think that answers our question," Heat said.

But then later, the doors of the passenger seat open and out came an unexpected person that the group hadn’t met. The person turned out to be a middle-aged woman, her hair is light magenta-ish gray with heliotrope-ish white streaks and her skin is light gray. She wore a light purple blazer jacket with a white shirt underneath and she wore white jeans. Inferno and the woman walk up to the group, who didn’t know who she is. But when she got closer, Rarity’s eyes widen with realization.

“Oh my! Fluttershy tell me my hair isn’t breaking out, is this dress not too shabby!” Rarity asks her shy friend, who was surprised by how the fashionista is acting.

“For Pete’s sake, Rares. What’s gotten into ya.” Applejack asked.

“Yeah, you’re acting like you’re meeting a big client for your fashion line,” Sunset said.

“Do any of you know who that is?!” Rarity said.

"No, but she does look extremely beautiful," Heat said. Which caused Twilight’s eyes to quickly twitch in jealousy.

“That is Fleur De Lis. The most famous supermodel in the entire world. She has showcased
across many countries and has been on the cover on top fashion magazines for 7 years!” Rarity explained. Everyone was surprised by how famous this Fleur De Lis must be.

“If that’s true, then why is she with Inferno?” Fluttershy asked.

“Maybe we can ask him,” Sunset replied as Inferno and Fleur finally joined up with the group.

“Hi everyone, glad you all finally made it,” Inferno said.

"Glad you could make it. By the way, if you don't mind me asking, who's the wonderful woman you brought along with you?" Heat asked.

"I'm glad you asked. Everyone, allow me to introduce my mother, Fleur de Lis. She's a very popular model throughout Canterlot City," Inferno said. Right away, all of Twilight's jealousy just flew right out the window. And everyone’s mind shattered like glass faster than you can say “Gojira!”.

“YOUR MOTHER!!!” They all shouted.

“Yes, and please keep the volume down! I introduced my mother to you guys, and this is how you react.” Inferno said. The whole group then felt embarrassed about how they acted, especially when they just found out that Inferno’s mother happens to be a supermodel.

“Sorry, babe,” Sunset said. Then she clears her throat and then stands in front of Fleur. “Nice to meet you. My name is Sunset Shimmer. I’m your son’s girlfriend.”

"Yes, my son has told me a lot about you. I must say, you look lovely, young lady," Fleur said.

"Thanks, miss. We're glad to have you with us tonight," Sunset replied.

"Well, what better way to have a karaoke night than with a famous chaperone," Fleur said. As she turned towards the others, she sees Rarity staring at her in a way that she had been used to. After all, every time she walked the streets of Camelot, she gets that kind of reaction from fans and photographers.

“And it’s nice to meet all of you. I’m sure you were good friends with my son.” She said.

“Well, it’s a real pleasure to meet you, Ms. Fleur De Lis. I’m quite a fan of yours.” Rarity stated.

Fleur couldn’t help but giggle. “I can see that, Ms. Rarity.” Soon Fleur’s sight focused on Heat and then stands right in front of him.

“You must be Heat Blitz, am I right?” Fleur asked.

"Yes ma'am, a pleasure to meet you," Heat said, reaching out to shake her hand.

“The pleasure is mine. Inferno told me much about you. I’m sorry about how that ruffian Timber Spruce had treated you.” She replied.

"It's been a rough ride, but I'm okay now, really," Heat replied.

“Well, I’m glad to hear it. So shall we all go and enjoy our evening.” Fleur said.

"You bet. Come, let's go inside," Sunset said, opening up the door, letting everyone inside. The entire group went all the way into the back while Inferno went up to the bartender.

"Here you go, my man. As promised," Inferno said, handing him $400 as payment for the karaoke stage.

"Pleasure doing business with you. Have a fun time singing, bud," the bartender said.

“Thank you, enjoy your night sir,” Inferno replied.

And so, everyone took their seats on a big couch, talking about what kind of songs they were gonna sing. Heat stayed silent, remembering what song he would sing. Though he was a bit nervous, it wasn't enough to give him stage fright. His past experience with performing on stage gave him plenty of courage to be in front of a large crowd.

"Alrighty, ladies and gentlemen. Who's gonna have the pleasure of being the first to perform on stage, any takers?" Inferno asked.

"Ooh! Pick me! Pick me! I wanna start it off!" Pinkie called out.

"No way, choose me! I've got a killer song I wanna show you guys!" Rainbow blurted out.

Soon Snowdrop raises her hand up and calls out, in her usual timid tone. “Can I sing on stage?”

“Let’s have Snowdrop be the first to start us off,” Sunset said. Soon everyone agreed to it and then Snowdrop walks up to the stage

"Hi everybody! I'm Snowdrop! I hope you'll like the song I've got planned for you," she said, putting on her brightest, cutest smile. As the music for her song plays, Snowdrop takes a deep breath and began to sing.

The group watched in amazement. Snowdrop's singing surpassed that of an angel. Heat found himself swaying and clapping to the beat and Inferno was shedding waterfall-like tears. And Sunset smiles bigger than she did, feeling warmth in her heart to see Snowdrop singing so beautifully and moving so gracefully with the beat.

Fleur sighed in bliss. 'What an incredible voice this young lady has. She's definitely got a bright future ahead of her,' she thought to herself.

Soon as the song came to an end, the group jumped from their seats, cheering and clapping loudly as they can. Snowdrop felt sheepish by the admiration they were giving her. As she got off the stage, Sunset ran to her little sister and pull her into a hug.

“I’m so proud of you, Snowdrop!” Sunset said.

“Thanks, Sunset.” Snowdrop replied.

“Inferno, tell me you’ve recorded that.” Heat asked his friend sitting next to him.

“I record everything,” Inferno replied, while he couldn’t stop smiling after Snowdrop’s performance.

"Yay!" Snowdrop said, jumping with joy.

"Nice job there, bestie," Nyx said.

“Thank you, Nyx!” Snowdrop replies.

"You were great up there, Snowdrop. Where'd you learn to sing like that?" Heat asked.

“My mother. Before she passed away.” Snowdrop answered, with sadness in her voice.

"Oh. I'm sorry to hear that," Heat replied.

"It's okay. I have a big sister to take care of me and lots of friends who care about me and that's all that matters," Snow replied.

"That's good to hear," Heat replied.

"Well then, now that we've settled that, who's next?" Snowdrop asked.

"I vote for Heat Blitz. I still wanna hear his singing voice," Flash said.

“My vote, as well,” Fluttershy added.

“Mine too,” Inferno added.

“Me number after two!” Pinkie shouted in excitement.

“Well looks like we’ve taken our votes, Heat’s next,” Twilight said. Heat shrugged and stood himself up on his feet and approached the stage, grabbing the microphone.

"This song is dedicated to a special someone in the audience whom I've grown attached to after she helped me get through these tough times. I hope you like what I have to offer," Heat said on the mic. He then strolls through the selection of songs and picks out the one he's been saving. Soon, the music starts and performs his blissful melody.

The girls and Inferno heard him sing before when Celestia showed them that video, but hearing him sing now was unlike anything they heard. This was like listening to a singing prince. But the one who was taken aback by his singing the most was Twilight Sparkle. Tears of joy ran down her cheeks and her heart fluttered. Surprised and touched by how affectionate Heat was, even she couldn't fight this feeling anymore.

Sunset felt a warm, fuzzy feeling inside just from listening to her friend sing. She couldn't stop herself from leaning into Inferno, who wrapped his arm around his girlfriend.

Once his song ended, he bowed while being showered with applause. "Thank you, everyone. I'm glad you enjoyed it," he said, walking back to his seat. He sat down, sighing in relief, and couldn't wipe the smile off his face.

“That was an amazing performance, Heat. I’m sure the special person in your heart would know that too.” Fleur said.

“Thank you. Ms. Fleur.” Heat replied.

“Soooo, who’s up next!” Pinkie asked, who looked at everyone in the group, only to see that one of them was missing.

“Hey? Where’s Twilight?” Pinkie asked again. Everyone soon became confused about Twilight’s whereabouts. Only to hear her voice on the speakers.

“Is this thing on? Hello, can everyone hear me.” The group turns to the stage to see Twilight standing by the microphone, but her hairstyle was different. Instead of having it in a bun like she used to, her hair is now in a style like Princess Twilight’s when she came to this world.

“Hello everyone. There’s something I'd like to get off my chest.” Twilight said, before taking a deep breath and soon finally had the courage to speak. “About 3 weeks ago, I was in a dark and lonely place in my life. My heart was shattered and betrayed by the person who I thought loved me for me. After that, I isolated myself from not only my own family but my own friends as well. I thought my heart could never be healed. That is, until the day I met someone. Someone who was there for me and guided me through my darkest hour. Someone who made me laugh and cry in a way that I never did before. Someone who gave me strength when I had fallen. Someone who I fell in love with…. And that someone is you, Heat Blitz.”

Heat blinked in surprise and blushed, but only slightly. He placed a hand over his heart. "I love you too, Twilight," Heat replied.

"Awwww!" Everyone said in unison, even the bartender and the other guys in the bar.

Twilight couldn't help but smile at what Heat said to her. She felt warmer than she had ever felt in her life. Now she’s gonna show it to everyone. “This song I’m about to sing is dedicated to you, Heat. From how you started from the scared boy you once were to the bravest person I ever knew.” Soon the music of her song played for everyone in the bar to hear, and it was then Twilight began to sing for the boy she loved.

Just like how she cried when he sang, Heat's tears of joy ran down his face when hearing Twilight sing such a beautiful melody. Inferno and Sunset admired their friend's reaction. As for Nyx, she was keeping her eyes closed, enjoying her sister's singing. The girls all swayed their upper bodies slowly.

Soon, after the song ended and Twilight put her mic back on the stand, she gets surprised when Heat dashes up to her and lifts her up in the air, making her yelp as he starts twirling her in the air before he puts Twilight down on her feet and the plants his lips on hers. Twilight gasps from the sudden surprise kiss. But then, she felt herself enjoying it and wrapped her arms around his neck, and kissed him right back. Their friends cheered and clapped for the new couple.

“Way ta go, you wonderful bastard!” Inferno cheered.

“Way to go, Twilight!” Sunset screamed.

“I’m so proud of you, sis!” Nyx added.

"Aww, it does my heart good to see a young couple blossoming like that," Fleur said. The kiss lasted for a few more seconds before Heat separated his lips from Twilight. Their loving gazes never breaking, their hearts beating faster than Rainbow's running speed. No words were said by the new couple. Heat merely took Twilight by the hand and escorted her back to her seat and then they sat together.

"Way to lay down the big smooch on her, lover boy," Rainbow said, elbowing Heat.

"I'm so happy for the two of you. I hope you two have a happy life together," Fluttershy said.

"Never forget the reason you fell in love with her, Heat Blitz. You're never gonna find another girl like her in a million years," Flash said.

"I know and there's no need to worry. She's in very good hands," Heat said.

“Look at you go, Heat. You’ve become different since we first met you. Took your first risk, and now you have a girlfriend. Man love changes people.” Inferno said.

“Alright then, which one of us is going next?” Rarity asked.

“Inferno, why don’t you go next,” Sunset said to her boyfriend.

“Oh yeah, Inferno performing!!” Pinkie cheered.

“You sure you want me to blow the roof off this place?" Inferno asked confidentiality. He then gets up from his seat and walks up to the stage. He then stands next to the microphone and looks at his friends, his girlfriend, his mother, and everyone else in the bar staring at him.

“Well might as well say something before I start,” He speaks into the microphone. “My name is Inferno Blaze. My father was Magnus Blaze, my mother Fleur De Lis. 4 years ago, I had a perfect life. I had a family who loved me, I had a great IQ for any college, and I was set for a bright future. Until the day my father died, my life became dark and hopeless. I was filled with so much anger that I took it on the world. I tried running away from my problems in order to vanquish my anger, but instead, my demons followed me wherever I go. I knew that I will forever remain this ‘monster’ I’ve become. That I'll never find the closure that my heart desperately needed. Until the day I met Sunset Shimmer, the girl I let into my heart. And her friends, the people who help guided out of the pit that I was trapped in. And Heat Blitz, who showed me how to fight the demons of my past. I didn’t know if it was them or God, that transformed me into the man that I am today. So tonight, I will sing this song, for my friends, my loved ones, and my father.”

After giving his heartfelt speech, the music of his song played for a while as everyone watched closely. Then Inferno began to sing his heart out. Fleur's eyes slowly teared up from listening to her son's wonderful singing. Throughout the song, she reminisced about the days when she and Magnus first fell in love with each other. The days they spent together and even the day he supported her when she was pregnant with Inferno.

Even though her husband is no longer alive, somehow, through this song, she could feel his warm touch on her shoulders, followed by a warm embrace. She sighed happily as tears of joy flowed gracefully down her cheeks. As for Sunset and the others, they were having their breath taken away by the singing harmony that is Inferno’s performance. Tears were poured in the bar, as Inferno’s pain and happiness were poured out to them as he sang And by the time the song was over, Fleur gave her son a standing ovation. Soon, all of Inferno's friends and his girlfriend joined in with Fleur. He took a bow and then walked over to his mother, hugging her before whispering to her.

"I love you, mom," he said.

"I love you too, deary," Fleur whispered back. Everyone found it sweet how the bond between mother and son was strong. Heat thought his eyes were playing tricks on him because some strange mist in the shape of a man formed right next to them and… hugged them. Could this be Inferno's deceased father in spirit?

"You've made me so proud… my son" said an ominous voice before Heat saw the mist vanish from Inferno and Fleur.

"Alrighty then, who's gonna be our next star of the night?" Inferno asked.

"Pick me, man! I still got a killer song I want to sing!" Rainbow said.

"Hey, I got an idea! Can I sing with you, Dash?" Nyx asked.

"Sure thing, kiddo. The more the merrier," Rainbow said.

In a flash, Nyx and Rainbow raced up on stage, grabbing out two microphones for both of them to perform.

"What's up everybody? This is your #1 rockstar, Rainbow Dash, ready to blow this whole place sky high!"

"And I'm Nyx! Be prepared because we're about to show you all what a real duet is like!" Nyx said with extreme confidence. Rainbow liked her spunk and so she picked out a song and showed it to Twilight's little sister. Nyx gave her a thumbs up before the two waited as the song finally started, and then…

Everyone in the entire bar was taken aback from the sound of these two amazing girls singing as if they were pop stars. The gentlemen in the bar were whooping and raising their drinks in the air. Rainbow and Nyx even combined their singing skills with their dancing skills. Soon their friends and sisters found themselves dancing to the beat. Twilight and Sunset danced with their boyfriends.

Soon, once the song was over, the whole bar cheered for them. Nyx and Rainbow Dash looked at each other with confident smirks, then over to the crowd before bowing and then headed back to take their seats.

"That was amazing, you two! Why didn't you tell me you could sing that well?" Heat asked Nyx in excitement.

"I wanted to surprise you. Guess I succeeded in that. So how was I, sis?" Nyx asked.

"You were great, Nyx. Just don't get too over-confident like Rainbow does," Twilight said. She gave her adopted sister a small hug before looking and behold, Fluttershy rose from her seat and walked over to the stage.

"Umm, hh-hi everyone. I'm… I'm Fluttershy and… I hope you'll like my song," she said timidly before letting out a nervous squeal and hiding behind her hair. She took a deep breath and calmed down a little. Fluttershy looked at the selection of songs that were available and then picked out her favorite song. As soon as the music started, the timid cutie began her heartfelt serenade, singing like the angel she is.

Rarity placed both hands over her heart. Her friend's singing was even more beautiful than ever. Inferno and Sunset found themselves leaning into each other, same as Heat and Twilight. Nyx and Snowdrop closed their eyes, letting their ears take in their friend's lovely voice. Flash just sat there, enjoying the melody. Applejack took off her stetson hat and placed it over her chest out of respect for her friend. Though Rainbow didn't want to admit it, she cried happily for Fluttershy, the same with Pinkie. Fleur found her voice to be quite soothing.

By the time the song was over, everyone gave her a round of applause. Fluttershy blushed and bowed saying, "Oh my, uh… thank you very much." and let out an adorable squee.

Pinkie couldn’t stop crying, even when the song was over already. “It’s so beautiful!”

“Well said, darling. Well said.” Rarity replied as she uses a handkerchief to wipe away the tears in her eyes.

“That was an astonishing performance, Fluttershy. You have an amazing voice.” Fleur said to the shy girl.

“T-thank you, Ms. Fleur,” Fluttershy said.

“Alright, I’m next,” Sunset said. She got up from her seat and then walks onto the stage. She stands right next to the microphone and speaks into it. “Hello everyone, my name is Sunset Shimmer and today I like to sing a song that I like to dedicate to my friends, Twilight and Heat to congratulate them on their newfound relationship and I hope they live a long beautiful life.”

Twilight and Heat smiled when their hearts were touched by their friend’s words. As the music plays on the speakers, Sunset stood still by the microphone until she sang her song.

As Sunset began singing, Twilight and Heat found themselves dancing to the beat of the music along with their friends, and everyone in the bar. Inferno raises his hands, dancing to his girlfriend’s performance. As Sunset’s song finally came to an end, she sees her boyfriend, her sister, and all her friends jumping out of their seats, clapping and cheering louder than before. She later takes a bow and steps off the stage.

“That was amazing! Sunset.” Twilight cheered.

“Indeed, thank you for singing us that.” Heat added.

“Yeah, it’s something I wanted to do for you two,” Sunset replied.

“Man, I would give my other arm to hear that again!” Inferno said.

“Oh no! I like my son to have one normal arm, thank you very much,” Fleur said. Everyone laughed after, they were having an amazing time.

"Yeah, the last thing you need is to go full Terminator on us," Flash jokes

“Oh yeah, well I make a fine future cyborg, don’t ya think,” Inferno replied, with an Arnold Schwarzenegger accent.

"Hehe, you should've been a comedian if you're cracking hilarious jokes like that," Heat said, trying to contain his laughter.

“Well thank you very much, Heat,” Inferno said.

"Well then, shall we go right ahead and take our turn, deary?" Rarity asked Pinkie.

"Yippee! I can't wait to sing! Let's go!" Pinkie said, hopping out of her seat. The fashionista and party planner both got their mics out. "Hi hi, everybody! I'm your party thrower extraordinaire, Pinkie Pie!"

"And of course, you know me all as Rarity. Tonight we have a very special song we'd like to sing for all of you," Rarity said. "Pinkie and I have practiced this for quite some time and now the time has come to show you our perfected song. Enjoy." Rarity and Pinkie gave their friends a wink Rarity quickly selected the song and the rest sat back and watched… and enjoyed the show.

Everyone in the crowd found themselves blown away by the performance. Rarity and Pinkie’s friends were dancing and throwing their hands in the air to the beat of the music. The girls couldn’t believe that Rarity could sing a song like this, but seeing it before their eyes, she’s a natural and Pinkie also.

After the song concluded, their friends clapped for them, in which the two girls took a bow together right before they arrived back at their seats. "That was really fun! Right Rarity?" Pinkie Pie asked.

"Why yes, of course. I haven't had that much fun in a while. Now then, I believe it's Applejack's turn, isn't it?" Rarity asked.

"Eeyup. An' boy do Ah have one hell of a song fer all y'all," AJ said. As everyone's favorite apple farmer gal stepped up from her seat and walked to the stage, she grabbed the mic and cleared her throat. "Howdy, y'all. Mah name's Applejack. An' Ah've got a song that Ah've been savin' fer a special moment such as this one. Ah' pray y'all will like this." After her speech, she selected her song and let the music play before she flooded the bar with her melodious serenade.

The majority of the group was astonished that she picked such a soulful song like that. Heat can recall listening to this particular song in an old childhood movie back when he was a little boy. Even now, it brings happy tears to his eyes. This was a classic case of nostalgia for most of the group and they loved it.

After her song number came to an end, the usual routine of clapping and bowing happens yet again before AJ takes her seat with the rest of the girls.

"Alrighty, let's see. I think we can all agree that the next singer should be… Flash, right?" Fleur said, gesturing to the blue-haired boy.

"Who, me? Shouldn't you go next?" Flash asked.

"Now now, deary. I'm perfectly fine with being the last to sing," Fleur insisted. "Besides, I still haven't found the right song I want to sing just yet."

"Okay… if you insist," Flash said. Flash stood up from his seat and walked over to the stage, grabbing the mic and clearing his throat. "Hello everyone. I'm Flash Sentry. In recent years, I've come to terms with the fact that my ex-girlfriend, Sunset has found someone new. I was a little down at first, but now I'm okay. And even though I'm happy we're just friends, I'd like to sing this song for her. Thank you."

Flash then checks the song list and picks a song that seems very fitting for a guy like him. As the song kicked off, Flash did as well.

Heat was bewildered by this speech. He had no idea that Flash and Sunset had a bit of history together, so he couldn't help but look over at Sunset. He wanted to ask her, but right now, he was gonna take in more of this sweet song. All-in-all, Flash was singing very well. Everyone else was liking the song as well as Flash sang.

When his song was over, his friends clapped for him. He didn't bow, but he did give a wave before sitting back down with his friends.

"You never told me you used to date Sunset," Heat said.

“Well, we didn’t really want to talk about,” Flash replied.

"Didn't go so well?" Heat asked. Flash only shook his head left and right. "I see. Don't feel too bad, you'll find someone."

“Thanks, Heat. I hope you bring a lot of happiness to Twilight.” Flash said.

"She's in good hands, I can assure you that," Heat said, nuzzling his new girlfriend.

"Well, it looks like it's my time to shine now. Pardon me, please," Fleur said, standing up and walking towards the stage. Everyone in the bar quickly whooped and cheered for Fleur. Obviously they know about her famous modeling career. "Hello ladies and gentlemen, I am Fleur de Lis, but I'm sure you all knew that. Anyways, I'd like to dedicate this song to my dearly beloved husband, may he rest his soul in peace. He's given me so much in my life. From his everlasting, undying love and a handsome son whom I will always treasure dearly."

Fleur selected her song and let loose her incredible singing. Right away, most of the girls in the group felt their tears swelling in their eyes. Inferno smiled hearing his mother sing again, when he was little, she would always sing to him at night. He closes his eyes, listening to the peaceful sounds of the music. Sunset leans into Inferno, with her eyes closed, listening to the music. The girls, Heat and Twilight, all swayed their heads slowly, listening to Fleur’s beautiful voice sing before them. Soon everyone in the bar and takes out their phones with their flashlights on, swinging it side to side in the air.

As Fleur’s song came to an end, everyone’s eyes in the bar were all bearing tears, clapping, and cheering their hearts to her performance. Inferno, Sunset, Twilight, Heat, Flash, and the girls were clapping and cheering the loudest. Fleur bowed to everyone in the bar and said, "Thank you, everyone. God bless all of you."

After a fun night of karaoke, everyone left with smiles on their faces. Everyone couldn't wait to go home and enjoy some nice relaxation in their quiet, humble homes. Most of the group had split in different directions, leaving only Twilight and Heat Blitz to walk back home on their own. Their homes were in the same general direction, so this meant they wouldn't be alone.

"That was probably the best fun I ever had all night. You sang so well, Twilight," Heat said.

"And you were pretty amazing yourself. By the way, thanks for volunteering to walk me home," Twilight replied.

"I'm always happy to help," Heat said.

After another 10 minute walk, Heat finally got Twilight home safe and sound. Inferno had dropped off Nyx on the way home, so Twilight didn't have to worry about her wandering home alone this late. Heat walked Twilight up to the front door shortly afterward.

"Well, guess I'll be seeing you tomorrow," Heat said. "Have a good night's sleep."

“Yeah, you too.”` Twilight said. But before the two could part ways for the night, sounds of thunder roars loudly through the night, which startles the two. Then seconds later it rained very hard, soaking Heat who was 2 feet away from Twilight’s porch. Twilight quickly opens the door to her home and turns to the now wet Heat Blitz.

“Come inside, quick!” She called to him. Heat soon makes a quick dash through the door and Twilight then shuts it closed. As she turns from the door, she sees Heat soaking wet from the harsh rain outside. Judging from his body shivering, he was freezing cold.

"Next time, I should check the weather schedule," Heat said before moving a few feet away and shaking off the water from his hair.

"You got pretty soaked out there. I don't think you'll be going home tonight in this stormy weather, sadly," Twilight said, looking out the window, watching the rain pour down heavily.

"I'll probably have to tell mom about my situation. Speaking of mom, where are your parents? It seems a little quiet around here," Heat said, pulling out his phone. However, he put his phone on the coffee table and then took off his blue overcoat. He kept his white shirt on, even though it was just as soaked as his coat. Twilight could see his upper torso through his shirt.

“W-well, my parents are away on a trip for their anniversary. And my big brother Shining Armor is over at Cadence’s house for tonight. So it’s just me, Nyx, and you.” Twilight said.

“Ok. So then what does your brother do when he’s not at home?” Heat asked.

“Well, Shining is a deputy at the CPD, mostly he rarely comes home on certain occasions,” Twilight replied.

"I had no idea your brother was a police officer like mine," Heat said.

“Well guess there are some things you don’t know about me yet,” Twilight said with a smile. Heat chuckled after that statement she gave him.

"Guess not. So, what do you wanna do now?" Heat asked.

“I don’t know. I didn’t quite plan for the storm to hit today. So I guess I could find some towels for you to dry off and we could watch a movie.” Twilight said.

"Okay, sounds like a good idea," Heat said before he let out a sneeze into his arm. "Woo, excuse me,"

“I’ll go fetch some towels for you,” Twilight said before she rushed up the stairs to the second floor of her house. Heat waited downstairs, soaking wet for a few minutes till he heard Twilight coming down with fresh towels for him.

“Here you go, these will dry you off. I’ll be upstairs taking a quick shower while you dry yourself off, all that fun we had, got me sweating.” Twilight said.

"Alrighty. Have a nice shower, Twilight," Heat replied as he dried himself off.

Soon Twilight heads back upstairs to the bathroom so she can take her shower. But then, he realized he forgot to inform his mom about where he was. So, he got out his phone and dialed her number. On the 2nd ring, she picked up. "Hey mom, it's me."

"Heat Blitz, where are you? Is everything okay?" Celestia asked, a little worried.

"I'm fine, but the rain outside is pouring pretty hard. If you're okay with it, Twilight was kind enough to let me stay at her place until probably morning," Heat explained.

"I see. Okay, as long as you're okay, I'll let you stay with Twilight. Anyways, did you have fun singing karaoke with your friends?" Celestia asked.

"Yeah, it was amazing. I had the best time of my life. Twilight and I even sang songs to each other and… and… well, we officially became a couple," Heat said, keeping calm.

"Oh, I'm so proud of you, sweetie! Tell Twilight she has my blessings," she said.

"I will. And thanks again. I'll see you later, mom," After bidding their goodbyes, Heat and Celestia hung up and Heat resumed drying himself off. With the coast clear, Nyx takes the time to head downstairs and give her sister's boyfriend a little pep talk.

"Quite the lucky guy, aren't you?" Nyx asked.

"Hmm?" Heat asked, turning to Nyx. "Oh yeah. Twilight's wonderful. I still can't believe that we're together so soon."

"Yup, but let me ask you something if you don't mind," Nyx said. "Would you do anything for my sister?" Right away, Heat looks towards Nyx with a smile on his face.

"I would give my life for her. Do whatever it takes to make her happy" Heat said.

"Good, cause if you do anything to hurt her; I'll set your head on fire with a blowtorch," Nyx stated with an evil smile, which frightens the teen very much.

After he had been given a threat, Heat and Nyx remain standing where they were, conversating more. A few minutes later, they hear Twilight calling to them upstairs. “Hey Heat, could you bring up one of the towels I gave you earlier! Seems that I forgot to bring one!”

"Sure Twilight! Coming right up!" Heat called back. He grabbed one of the dry towels and rushed upstairs. He looked for the bathroom door and saw Twilight's face poking out of the middle left door. "Oh, there you are," he said, walking over to his clean, naked cutie. "Here you go, Twilight." He handed her the big towel he didn't use.

“Thank you, Heat. You’re a real lifesaver.” Twilight said as she closed the door again in order to dry herself off. Heat stood quietly for a while and soon decided to head back downstairs. But before he got to the stairwell, he then hears the bathroom door opened. As he turns around, he then sees Twilight walking out of the bathroom with the towel he gave her, wrapped around her body. Even though the towel didn’t leave anything exposed, it did however showed off her impressive curves. And the worst part, he even sees her cleavage appearing her towel which causes him to blush and soon loses his stability as his legs gave, and then he stumbles right into the wall. "HEAT BLITZ!!!" she screamed out.

"What's going on up there?" Nyx asked, running up the stairs. When she saw Heat slumped against the wall and Twilight only wearing a towel. "Uhh, Twilight? Where are your clothes? You know mom will freak if you walked in the hallways nearly naked." She stated.

“NYX! You’re not helping!” Twilight screamed as she tried her best to keep the towel covering her body. She then stands next to Heat, checking to see if he didn’t have any injuries. “Heat, are you alright? Are you hurt anywhere?”

"I'm not one to say this, but what a sight behold," Heat said, staring up at the ceiling, shocked from the sight of his girlfriend's breasts.

Even though it wasn’t the answer she expected, but at least it gave Twilight a sigh in relief knowing that he wasn’t hurt. She then turns to glare at Nyx who was still standing by the stairwell.

“Nyx! Go to your room. Now!” Twilight sternly said.

"What? What did I do? I was just standing here." Nyx responded.

"Now, young lady. Or would you like another moonburn from mom?" Twilight asked.

Nyx wasted no time at all and quickly ran to her room. Locking it shut, leaving Twilight and Heat in the hallway. With her mouthy little sister out of the way, Twilight helped up her boyfriend to his feet, though he was still wobbly.

“Are you okay? Does your head hurt?” Twilight bombards him with questions about his health. “C’mon let's get you to my room so you can lie down.” She then guides the wobbly Heat towards her bedroom. As they entered, Twilight gently sets Heat down on her bed and checks his head again for any injuries. “Are you sure you’re not feeling any pain?” She asked.

"I'm fine, Twilight. I'm just still getting used to seeing you like… like you are now," Heat hesitated trying not to say the wrong thing. "I… also have a confession to make. I… may have caught a glimpse of your rump on that day after P.E class. I couldn't stop myself and I feel so guilty for checking you out like that. I understand if you're mad at me."

"You know, Sunset told me you were checking me out that day," Twilight said. "I admit, I felt a little insecure and… embarrassed because I thought my butt was too big. But Sunset said you liked my size. Plus, judging by your confession, I'd say she was right. I'm not mad at you, it's normal for us now. And because you were so honest with me shows that you care." Twilight then sits beside Heat, placing a hand on his shoulder, giving him comfort like she always would do for him. Then she gets up from the bed and stands in front of Heat, who had his head down when he got to the room. Twilight stood quietly for a second until her cheeks blushed again as she slowly removes her towel, revealing her curvaceous, naked figure.

Heat's eyes traveled upwards, seeing the towel being opened up. He slowly looked up, scanning his girlfriend's naked body. His cheeks turning redder until his eyes met with hers. "T-T-Twilight, what… what are you…?" he asked, unable to finish his question.

Twilight drops her towel unto the ground and then places both of her hands on her boyfriend’s cheek before going in for a passionate kiss. Heat's body tensed up, then quickly loosened up. His eyes slowly closed and he returned Twilight's kiss, hugging her close to him. Twilight leans in more, pinning her boyfriend down onto her bed. Their tongues danced together, gazes never breaking, not even for a second.

As Heat finds himself lost into his girlfriend’s trance, he then mindlessly places his hand on her waist. And as the two kissed for seconds, Heat’s hand suddenly moves towards Twilight’s big rump and then gave it a firm squeeze. Twilight moaned softly, enjoying the feeling of Heat's tender fingers caressing her jiggling full moon. Heat, however, stops what he was doing, and then breaks the kiss between them. Twilight became confused for a moment, only to see Heat looking ashamed of himself.

“I-I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to do that! It was wrong of me to-” Twilight places a finger over Heat’s lips before he could say more. Twilight then caresses his cheek, calming him down from his panic attack.

"There's nothing to worry about, Heat. I moaned because I liked it," Twilight assures. "My parents did this all the time when they thought I was fast asleep. So go ahead and touch me anywhere you want."

Heat's blush only faded a little bit. But since she gave him the okay, he went ahead and groped one of her G-cup breasts and one of her ass cheeks, gently squeezing and caressing her fleshy mounds of pleasure. Twilight moaned, closing her eyes, biting her lip. Soon he began tightening his hold on her breast and ass, causing her to moan even more. As Heat massaged his girlfriend’s tush and breast, the two then touched lips again for another passionate kiss. As the couple was lost in their kiss, Heat didn’t notice was that he developed a tent in his pants, as his manhood began to get hard. As for Twilight, she felt her boyfriend’s bulge as she brought her hips closer to his. After a few minutes, Twilight and Heat broke their kiss and stare into each other's eyes.

“That… was… hot.~” Twilight said with a seductive tone. Heat was quite surprised to see Twilight like this.

"Twilight… that felt… so amazing. Where'd you… learn to… kiss like that?" he asked.

“I… may have watched a lot of romance films. I guess... one day I hoped to try it with someone special to me. And I’m glad it happened to be you.” Twilight stated.

"Thank you. That's the first time anyone's ever kissed me like that," he said, brushing Twilight's soft, tender cheek.

“Guess maybe you didn’t find the right girl,” Twilight replied with a loving smile.

"It was hard to do so because I used to go to a private high school for boys. But even if I went to a previous normal high school, no girl wanted to date me because I was too… wimpy," Heat confessed, turning away shamefully. Soon he felt Twilight’s hand against his right cheek in a caring way.

“Well, their loss. If I had met you then, I would love to date you.” Twilight said.

"You're really sweet, you know that? And… really cute," Heat said before booping Twilight on the nose, making her giggle.

“That’s just me being my ‘adorkable’ self hehe… Ohhhhhh~” Twilight then felt something poking at her womanhood when she rubbed into Heat’s body. And that’s when she realized that Heat’s bulge felt harder than an igneous rock she had come across last month…. Hey, she’s a science girl after all. "Feels like your "little friend" down there is getting excited."

"Sorry, I honestly have no control over my… phallus," Heat's shyness was really turning Twilight on and as much as she wanted to egg him on, she was getting horny and wanted to give him something really special.

“Well then Mr.Blitz,” Twilight then slowly crawled herself backward towards Heat’s lower body. Heat blushed madly, not with embarrassment, but with arousal. Twilight kept going lower until her boyfriend’s bulge was at her eye level. “Maybe I can introduce myself.~”

Twilight then began to unzip Heat’s pants and slowly pulled them, along with his underwear, downward. After she pulled his pants down, Heat’s cock instantly popped freely out of his containment. Twilight gasped at the sight of it, it wasn't just big, it was freakin 'huge! It had to be at least 15 inches long and 4 inches wide.

“Oh my! Hehe, you may think of yourself as a wimp, Heat,” Twilight said with a seductive voice. “But you have the biggest cock I ever have seen. Those girls really should have taken you before I could, but I'm glad I'm going to be your first.”

"I… I didn't know the size of my… girth was that good," Heat said.

"Oh, it's more than just good. Why don't I show you just how good it is," she said as she stroked his massive length Heat's body shivered from just how good it felt. Then he's taken by surprise when she captures the tip of his cock with her mouth, sucking on the tip and licking it.

“Mmmmm, you taste delicious, Heaty. Ready to feel the greatest sensation of your life.” Twilight said in a slutty tone. Before Heat could answer, Twilight then instantly swallowed his cock, making her boyfriend squirm and moan from the pleasure. She bobbed her head up and down, getting in as much of his cock as she could. As she sucks on his meat like a hungry wolf, her glasses keep sliding off her face which was becoming a bother. She stops her process and brings her hand up to remove her glasses, but then she felt her wrist get grabbed by Heat before she could.

"Wait, don't take 'em off. I love it when you have your glasses on," Heat said genuinely.

Twilight then lowers her hand, giving her lover a loving smile. “If you insist, my little Heat.”

Twilight then places Heat’s cock back into her mouth and then continued to suck on his rod. She bobs her head at a fast pace, enjoying his meat as she forces it down her throat. Heat kept moaning and squirming as his girlfriend as she continued to suck him off, feeling his mind go completely blank. Then suddenly, Heat's ballsack was building up pressure. Heat didn't know it, but he was about to cum. Twilight starts to feel that pressure in her mouth, then she deepthroats his cock, wanting to have him cum straight down her throat.

Heat couldn't control himself and thrust upwards, letting his cock throb and shoot jets of cum down his girlfriend's throat. He groaned, gripping the bedsheets. This was a new feeling he never felt before… and it was great.

Once he finished, Twilight cleaned the rest of his cock and then pulled away with an audible pop and sighed. “Your cum is sooo good. You are very good for your first time.”

“Well… beginner's luck, I guess.” Heat replied with heavy breaths. Twilight could help but giggle when he said that. As she looks back at his cock, she was shocked to see it’s still hard to even after all that. But then her shocked expression quickly turned to a more luscious look.

“It seems you’re still hard after that. Guess I’ll have to give more effort.” Twilight said as she began to crawl over him again until her eyes met his. Before Heat realizes it, Twilight then sat upwards on top of him, getting into a cowgirl position. Before she could do anything, Twilight then rubs her ass against his cock, caught between her ass cheeks.

"Twilight, I've… never seem you… act this way before," Heat said.

“Maybe it’s because of you. And how incredibly handsome you are.” Twilight replied with arousal. "So, are you ready for the best night of your life?" she asked.

"I've gone this far with you… I'm ready to go even further with you," Heat said, locking his hands with Twilight's hands.

“You were always the sweetest, you know that,” Twilight said.

“To you, I’ll always be.” Heat replied. Which made Twilight smiled even more.

She then halts what she was doing, and then she raises her ass up and places her pussy over his hard cock. And then she slowly lowers herself, placing her boyfriend’s cock deep inside of her womb.

"Nnngh! My god that feels tight," he grunted

“AHHHH! You feel so big! I can feel you stretching me on the inside!” Twilight gasped as Heat’s cock was fully inside her. Stretching the walls of her womb. After that, twilight began to raise her hip, sliding out half of his cock, and then slammed her hips back down on his pelvis. Their virginities were forever lost happily and Twilight felt like the happiest girl ever.

Heat was panting heavily from this intense pleasure. He couldn't stop himself from grabbing his girlfriend and caressing her while she rode him. Twilight continued moaning, laying her body down on her boyfriend and staring down lovingly at him. Both lovers could see the arousal in each other's eyes.

“This is the happiest moment of my life!” Twilight screamed with joy and arousal as she continues to ride him like there’s no tomorrow. She moans louder than she did before, as a sultry smile formed on her face. She panted like a bitch in heat and also screamed happily with arousal like a slut. This quite shocked Heat big time. Heat could only assume she's acting this way because of him. He found it flattering and heart-warming.

He became so aroused, he grabbed his girlfriend and thrust upwards, penetrating deeper inside her womb. Twilight screamed in pleasure and joy when Heat thrust into her hard, seems that she brought out something in him. And she loved it.

“Ahhhhh!~ Well… *pant* Seems that I… *pant* Something clicked in you or something.” Twilight continues to moan and pant as he continued his thrusting.

"It was you, my precious bookworm! You've become so… sexy, that I can't control myself," he panted thrusting upwards still.

His thrusts were hard and quick, causing Twilight’s smart mind to be overcome with arousal. “You know Heat… *pant* I’ve been quite… *moan* A bad girl today. *moan* I walk into the hallways naked and then you get hurt because of it.” Twilight spoke with arousal as her lover kept fucking her pussy. “It would be fair if… *moan* If I were disciplined.~”

"So be it!" he grunted. Somehow knowing what to do, Heat placed a hand on his girlfriend's booty and slammed hard on it. Twilight screamed louder than before, the feeling of him going rough on her made her feel very excited.

“OH YES! FUCK ME! FUCK ME HARDER!” Twilight screamed as the thrusts he gave, turns her mind from the sciency girl she is to a slutty type. As a reward for her honesty, Heat pulled her in for a deep French kiss while he spanked and fucked her mercilessly.

However, like all good things, it had to end sometime. Twilight's pussy tightened around her boyfriend's cock and Heat's large dick was growing. Their lips separated for a brief moment. "I feel another one coming! I… I might have to… take it out!" he said.

"No! Do it inside! I want it all! Please!" she begged. Heat was unsure why she'd risk having him finish inside her. But he did so willingly, holding her down as he hilted deep inside her, groaning as he pumped his large load inside her. Twilight screamed at the top of her lungs, cumming hard on her lover's crotch. Feeling load after loads of cum filled her womb, causing her stomach to swell and grow a little. After a minute, Heat’s cock finally stops shooting any more cum, and then later he removes it from Twilight’s pussy, which then releases a small amount of cum that was still inside her. Feeling exhausted, Twilight then falls to the side of the bed, lying next to Heat who is also spent after that.

“That was incredible,” Twilight said with exhaustion.

"You were incredible, Twilight. I had no idea how good that felt," Heat replied between breaths. "I never thought I'd be lucky enough to bond with you like this. But… I gotta ask. Why'd you wanted me to finish inside you? Wouldn't it cause problems if you wind up pregnant?"

Twilight only replied to him with a giggle, which got him confused. “It won’t be a problem. I had the pill before we got into this. And to be honest… I took it after I got out of the shower.”

"Where'd you get the pills from?" Heat asked.

"I borrowed one of my mom's pills. She's got plenty, so she won't notice one being used. Anyways, I had the best night of my life. Thanks for making me feel so special, Heat," Twilight said, caressing her boyfriend's cheek.

"And thank you for being there for me when I was lost and alone myself. I owe it all to you," Heat said, pulling his girlfriend close to him. "I love you, Twilight."

"I love you too, Heat Blitz… always," she whispered in his ear. Soon, her body began to relax and her eyes closed slowly, same with Heat.

The two lovers then fell into a peaceful sleep, feeling like their lives are now brighter than ever. As they slept, outside in the darkness of night. A glowing white light appeared in the sky. Then in the light came out a gust of cold wind and a pair of glowing light blue eyes.

Chapter Seven

The morning sun has risen into the sky and birds are singing their melodies. On this peaceful morning, Twilight and Heat slept peacefully in her bed. The first to awaken was everyone's favorite adorkable bookworm. She sits up slightly and turns to see her sleeping boyfriend, who has a peaceful smile.

“Good morning, sleepy head.” She said to him

Heat's eyes slowly opened up and turned to face Twilight. "Good morning, my sparkling cutie," he replied. Heat sat up slightly, then gave his girlfriend a boop on her nose. She giggled and gave him a peck on the lips.

"Am I really that cute to you?" she teased, batting her eyes.

"You're more than just cute. You're adorkable," Heat complimented. "Also, last night was pretty amazing, that's for sure."

"It sure was. But I don't think we should do this every day. Are you okay with doing this once every one or 2 weeks?" Twilight asked.

"Sure. We did just barely start dating, so I'm all for it," Heat nodded.

"Good. Now come on, we'd better get dressed before Nyx comes barging in," Twilight said, getting out of bed.

After the two had gotten full dressed up, the couple then left the room and headed downstairs. As they walked towards the living room, they couldn’t help but feel a little chilly for some reason. Twilight then went to turn on the heater of the house while Heat went into the kitchen to fix himself up a cup of orange juice. He takes a few sips out of his cup and gets out another cup from the cupboard.

"Hey Twilight, are you thirsty?" he asked.

“Like you need to ask. My dry throat is killing me.” Twilight said.

"Okay. You want orange juice or water?" he asked.

"Just water is fine," she replied. Heat took the empty cup and filled it up with ice cold water, then handed it over to Twilight. "Thanks, Heat." she said before taking a few sips.

"You know, now that we're officially a couple, I think we should tell my brothers about this news. I bet they'd love to hear about it," Heat said.

“Do you think they wouldn’t mind? I don’t wanna cause any problems in your family.” Twilight said.

"No need to worry. My older brothers are very supportive of me. Even my mom's happy about me dating you," Heat assured.

"Well, if you say so," Twilight said. "Just let me finish with my personal hygiene and we can go."

"Sure thing," Heat replied.

As the couple continued to converse, they are then surprised by Nyx who barges into the kitchen, breathing hard as if she ran a marathon. “Twilight! Heat! You guys gotta see what's going on outside.”

Twilight and Heat are later confused about Nyx’s strange behavior and just went along with whatever game she’s playing. Nyx leads them to the front door and then opens it up, showing them what caused her reactions. What they saw was unbelievable.

Snow. The whole neighborhood was covered with a blanket of snow. Out on the street, they see a group of kids having a snowball fight. And then they see the residents of the houses nearby shoveling their driveways.

"This can't be right. It's the middle of Autumn, yet it feels like the middle of Winter," Heat said. "Something just doesn't seem right here."

“Nyx. How did this happen?” Twilight asked her sister.

“I don’t know?! I was just going to throw out the trash when I got up. And when I walked toward the curb. Next thing I knew, I just slid on ice!” The younger sibling replied.

"There's definitely something wrong going on around here. Twilight, it looks like we'll have to postpone our meeting with my brothers. Get the girls together and Inferno. I'm gonna see if my brothers are okay," Heat said.

Before they could act, Twilight could hear her phone ringing in the kitchen. After hearing it ring for a few minutes, Twilight then heads back into the kitchen and picks up the phone to answer it.

“Hello, Sparkle’s residents.” She stated.

“Twilight, are you there?” A familiar voice replied. It was Sunset’s voice.

“Sunset. Why are you calling me this early?” Twilight asked.

“I don’t know Twi. Maybe it has to do with the whole town being covered in snow!” Then soon Inferno’s voice appeared on the phone as well.

"Twilight, is everything alright, are you okay?" Sunset asked.

"Aside from the slight chill, I'm fine. Heat Blitz is here with me. Listen, get the rest of the girls together so we can find out the cause of all this snow," Twilight said.

“We’re on it Twi.” Inferno replied.

“Take care.” Sunset added.

"You too," Twilight replied before hanging up. "That takes care of that. Heat, are you sure you're gonna be okay on the way to your brother's house?"

"This time, I should be alright. I'll be back as soon as I can," Heat replied. Twilight, though hesitant on letting him wander off on his own because of her ex-boyfriend, she allowed him to go off on his own. And so, Heat made a sharp dash out of the house and off to his brother's.

"Be careful, Heat Blitz," Twilight said.

Thanks to his large amount of stamina, Heat could even sprint for hours and not get tired. But as he reached the halfway mark, he gasped and slid to a stop when he came face-to-face with his life-long bully, Timber Spruce and he wasn't looking too happy.

"Timber, this is no time to pick a fight with me," Heat said. "I know you're still angry with what I did 3 years ago, but please, listen to reason!"

"And what gives you the right to tell me what to do?" Timber asked in a low, deep tone.

"I don't have the energy to deal with you right now. So please, if you just let me pass…" Heat tried to persuade, but Timber didn't listen. His pleas fell on deaf ears. And things only got worse from there when Timber reached into his coat pocket and took out his pocket knife.

"I'm through listening to you. You took everything from me, including my girlfriend! Now I'm gonna wipe you off the face of the earth! Any last words before you join your precious grandpa, you dweeb?" Timber asked.

"Timber, put that knife down! Have you gone mad? This isn't the way! You're better than this! You gotta stop what you're doing or it'll swallow up what little sanity you have left!" Heat was beginning to panic.

"Say goodbye!" Soon, Timber charged straight for Heat, but he quickly jumped to the right just as Timber swung his knife. But because it was last minute, Timber only managed to scratch his cheek, drawing small droplets of blood. Heat jumped back onto his feet and ran as fast as he could from Timber. "Get back here, you little runt!" he yelled, chasing after him.

Heat was losing oxygen from his lungs from the running, but he never dared stop for a second. As he was gonna leave Timber in the dust, Heat didn’t notice the sheet of ice on the ground until he slipped on it. He hit the ground so hard he nearly lost the ability to breath. Before he could manage to get up, he then was held down by Timber’s foot, threatening to break his rib cage. Heat was in total shock with fear as Timber stared at him with a devilish smile.

“My. My. The tables have turned.” Timber said as he brought his pocket knife closer to Heat’s exposed neck. “Now you can die rotting on the ground.”

Before Timber could plunge his knife into Heat’s neck, the two then heard a gunshot in the ally and suddenly, Timber felt a sharp pain in his right shoulder and fell to the ground screaming in pain and agony.

Heat finally got out of his shock and sat himself up seeing Timber thrashing around in agony, what he also notice is that his right shoulder had a small hole. He then looks around the area trying to see who shot Timber. But then, he soon heard footsteps coming from the shadows of the ally, but there was no one there. But then later, something came out of the shadows, a black figure with bright white eyes walking towards the two. Then soon, the figure began to change and form into a human being. And soon the figure revealed to be Inferno, carrying a sniper rifle and bearing an angry look.

“Heat. Are you okay?” He asked as he helped the young man off the ground.

"I'm a little shaken up, but I'm still kicking. Thanks for your help. Is Timber gonna be okay?" Heat asked, looking over at his bully.

“Don’t worry. I shot him between his brusa and his rotator cuff tendon, so he won’t bleed out or have damage to his clavicle. He’ll be fine.” Inferno stated.

"Alright. I'd better get going. I still gotta check on my brother." Heat said.

“Alright, but first I’ll have to escort you home.” Inferno then grabs onto Heat’s shoulder, and then drags him into the dark part of the ally, without Heat getting the chance to say anything, and the two then disappeared.

Soon Inferno and Heat exited out of the shadows between two houses, with Heat shocked about what had just happened. "You sure have a way of getting around, don't you?" Heat asked.

“It’s part of my magic. I have the ability to jump from shadow to shadow, likely travel at the speed of light. It’s how I manage to accomplish many of my missions in every country I’ve been to during my years in the military. Also it’s how I’ve been able to watch every NFL game everywhere at the same time.” Inferno stated. “Also spoilers, the Seahawks beat the Steelers, 28-26.

"That's nice, but I don't really watch football. That's usually my dad's thing," Heat chuckled.

“Well if he’s a Steelers fan, then I don’t wanna break his fan spirit.”

"You won't. He's more of a Viking type of fan," Heat assured. "So, where are you taking me?"

"Home. We gotta let your mom know what happened to you. Besides, it ain't a good idea to be running around with that scratch on your cheek," Inferno pointed to the slash mark on Heat's cheek, which was still bleeding a little bit.

"Point taken," Heat said.

“Alright so where is your house? I swear I got the destination right…. AH! There it is.” Inferno then points towards the house on the other side of the street, it was Heat’s house. Just like where Inferno hoped to reach. “Alright Heat, head on in. I gotta bounce.”

“Wait. You’re not coming in?” Heat asked.

“I’m a dude carrying a tactical sniper rifle in a nice quiet neighborhood. I don’t wanna start a panic that quick.” Inferno stated.

"Right, I see your point. Well, thanks for helping me out," Heat said before walking over to his house, slightly limping.

“Anytime bud. But remember you owe me one.” Inferno said right as he jumped back into the shadows and vanished. By that time, Heat made it up to the front door. He took out his house key from his pocket and unlocked the door, stepping inside.

"Mom, I'm home," Heat said as he closed the door. "Mom, are you home?" he called out. Heat walked down the hall and towards his mom's bedroom door. He put his ear against the door to check if he could hear her sleeping. He knocked a few times and waited. "Hmm, that's odd. Where is she?" Heat sighed and decided to wait for her by sitting in the living room.

Meanwhile, back at Twilight's house, the lavender bookworm sat on her couch, patiently waiting for her friends to show up while on the edge of her seat, worrying about Heat Blitz.

Her worries were put to rest when she heard a knock on the front door and a familiar voice. "Twilight we're here!" Sunset's voice called out. Twilight got up from her seat and went to let her friends in. The girls all walk in, but Inferno still hasn't come.

"Sunset, where's Inferno? Wasn't he with you?" Twilight asked.

Before Sunset could answer, Inferno then pops out of the shadow in the corner of Twilight’s living room. “SURPRISE!” he shouted, scaring everyone in the room.

"That's it! You're sleeping on the couch tonight, mister!" Sunset scolded.

“Hey I’m sorry. Something caught my attention, so I ran a little late!” Inferno stated. “Plus Twilight, you said we have to be here as soon as possible. And that was my fastest route.”

Twilight sighed. "Fine, but what made you so late that you had to use your shadow magic?"

Inferno just stood silent for a few seconds, almost as if he didn’t want to say anything. “Uhhhhhh… Can I put rain check on that question.”

“Oh no Inferno! You’re gonna tells us or….” Soon Sunset walks over to his side and then whispers into his ear. “Or no more ‘special wake up calls’ for you for an entire week~”

And that’s when Inferno finally spilled. “Okay! Okay! While Heat was walking home, he was ambushed by Timber and that bastard nearly tried to kill him. So I jumped over there right away with my M2010 Enhanced Sniper Rifle and shot him right in the shoulder before he could. And then I jumped Heat all the way back to his house.”

"What?! Timber tried to kill Heat Blitz?!" Twilight asked in a panic. "Is he alright?"

"Timber only slashed at his cheek, but he's still alive and safe at home," Inferno assures. Twilight began to shed tears in her eyes, but then she quickly ran over to Inferno and hugged him tightly.

“Thank you! Thank you!” She cried. While Inferno was nearly constricted by her embrace

“You’re welcome…. Twi…. Can…. I have…. My lungs back!” He stated.

"R-Right, sorry about that," Twilight said, letting go of Inferno. "Anyways, back on the subject at hand, what's going on with the weather?"

"I wish I knew, but I'm as stumped as you are. I can only assume this has something to do with an old legend I've read about back in Equestria," Sunset said. I think the source of all this weather might be caused by… the Wendigo King."

"Wendigo King? Since when goes a cannibalistic have anything to do with the strange change in the weather?" Rainbow asked.

"Ah don't think she's talking 'bout the same Wendigo from our world," AJ said.

"According to legend, the Wendigo King has the ability to cause bad weather. It gains its power by feeding off strong anger. The angrier the individual, the stronger his powers become and the worse the weather gets. For now, it looks like the Wendigo King has gained a small percentage of his power judging by the snow," Sunset explained.

"You don't think Timber's the one who caused this beast to enter our world, do you?" Pinkie asked, slightly worried.

"No, the Wendigo King only appears when two or more individuals hold a very strong grudge. Which means, someone else in this world isn't having the best day," Sunset explained.

"And also Pinkie, the Wendigo King didn’t enter our world. He was already here.” Inferno stated.

“WHAT!?” The girls shouted.

“But how?” Fluttershy asked.

“Remember that history lesson the Ms.Cheerilee gave us last 2 weeks ago. Well after that day, I had done a little research and what I came across was quite interesting. Turns out during the beginning of the Dark Ages, the refugees after the Fall of Roman Empire, wandered the land hoping to find salvation. But what followed them, was something they never witnessed before. A being who could create ice storms and harsh winters. Nearly killing almost a ⅓ of the refugees. Until one day, the slaughter and suffering the Wendigo King inflicted, caught the attention of the Lord of Shadows, and boy, did it pissed him off. The Shadow Lord confronted the frozen king and demanded him to seize his brutal campaign on the innocent. But the king refused his demand and attacked him. Legends say that the battle between the Lord of Shadows and the Wendigo King shook the Earth. Causing volcanoes to burst, mountains to shatter, and seas to rise high. But after days of their battle, the Shadow Lord defeated his foe and banished him away in a dark, frozen tomb in the highest mountain on Earth, never to see the light ever again.” Inferno explained.

"Until today." Sunset said, quickly catching on.

"Then it looks like we're going to have to do some investigating. See if we can find out who else caused the Wendigo King to appear," Twilight said.

“Yeah. But that leaves, don’t know, the entire town to search!” Rainbow stated.

"Hold on a minute! Inferno, do you remember about the case with your father's murder?" Twilight asked, realizing something.

“Yeah. And I also remember getting so angry that I took it on an ice cream truck.” Inferno replied. “Took me 3 days to apologize to the kids.”

"Well, there's something I need to tell you about that Heat told me some time ago," Twilight said. "See, Heat's brother, Eternal Flames also heard about the case and he's held a personal grudge against the teens who murdered Magnus. He was so angry he beat them within an inch of their lives… almost killing them like he killed his own kidnappers."

“You don’t think Heat’s brother is the other person who caused the Wendigo King to come here, right.” Fluttershy asked.

"It's a slight possibility. And if it is him, he might want to learn about the one who got away and hunt him down, too!"

“Over my dead body! I call dibs on beating the heck out of Timber myself.” Inferno stated.

"Speaking of Timber, we still don't know why he's always attacking Heat Blitz," Rarity said. "Perhaps we should ask Gloriosa about this."

"You mean the sister of my father’s murderer. Hell no!” Inferno said.

"She may be Timber's sister, but she had nothing to do with your father's murder. Plus, she's the only lead we've got," Twilight said.

“She’s right Inferno. If we want to know why Timber killed your father, Gloriosa might know.” Sunset said. Inferno thought it over for a second till he finally agreed to it.

“Fine. We’ll go see her. But if Timber shows his face one more time, I’m putting a bullet in his head.” Inferno stated.

“That, kinda sound like he’s in.” Pinkie said.

"Then let's get a move-on. We'll have to get some rides if we're gonna head to the camp. It's way too far to walk to," Sunset said.

“Don’t worry babe I got you, Twi, and an extra person covered. We’ll ride in my Impala to the camp.” Inferno said.

“I’ll tag along.” Fluttershy volunteered.

“Great, now you three hold hands. I’m gonna jump us to my car.” Inferno said.

“Wait. Wha-” Before Fluttershy could say a word. Inferno shadow jumped with all three of them right over to the parking lot where his car is at. Well not only that, he even jumped them right into the car.

"It's gonna get hard to get used to that," Twilight said.

“Yeah, sorry. Usually it be less straining when I only jumped with one person. This is the first time I jumped a group.” Inferno explained.

"Well, at least we got here in just a short time. But I don't think the other girls have rides of their own to head to camp," Fluttershy said.

"Then we'll just have to break the news to them when we get back. I just hope the news isn't too bad when we find out," Twilight said.

"Right. Fasten your seatbelts, ladies. It's gonna be a rough ride and I didn't bring any chains for my tires," Inferno said, turning the key, making the engine roar. Inferno quickly drove off towards the camp, his anger wanting to come out, but he kept his cool.

In 10 minutes, Inferno quickly arrived at the campsite. As expected, the camp was completely covered in snow and the water was frozen. Twilight, Sunset, Fluttershy and Inferno all exit out of the car. Sunset instantly noticed the host of the campsite, Gloriosa coming out of her office, dressed up in warm clothing. Though the girls' presence was a surprise to her.

"Twilight? Sunset? Fluttershy? What are you doing here? I had to close the camp early this morning because of this bad weather. What brings you here?" Gloriosa asked.

"We came to 2ask you something important. Mind if we all step in?" Sunset asked.

“Hello Gloriosa.” Inferno said with a deep tone in his voice, showing that he’s barely containing his anger. “Do you know who I am.”

"Yeah… I know you. I'm sorry for what my brother did to your father and I understand why you wouldn't trust me," Gloriosa said.

“That we can agree on. But I came here for answers. Answers as to why your dipshit of a brother decided to kill someone close to me.” Inferno stated.

"Then you've come to the right place, I know why he killed him." Gloriosa took in a deep breath and began explaining. "Three years ago, our parents died in an accident. It started out a couple of days after these students settled in. One of the students went missing, so my parents, who were in charge of the camp, went looking for him. They told me and Timber to wait for them. Timber got impatient and went into the forest to look for mom and dad. I was getting a little worried too, so I followed him. We heard the sounds of screaming, followed by a thud. We went into the direction of this steep cliff and… we found our parents at the bottom of the cliff… on top of some boulders bleeding out and Heat Blitz was at the top. He had his hand out trying to reach out to grab our parents, despite being too late."

"Heat Blitz… tried to save your parents?" Twilight asked.

"Yes. He told me that he got too close to the cliff and almost fell to his death, but mom and dad saved him… at the cost of their own lives when they lost their footing. All I heard from our parents was… "Please look after each other. We will always be with you body and soul. We love you so very much. And that was it… they died shortly afterwards. But Timber wasn't so forgiving that day. Something inside of him snapped. He wanted to throw Heat down the cliff, but I told him not to. I had to put him through counseling, which worked at first. But then… all of that changed when he saw Magnus. He felt his rage and jealousy build up and he took his anger out on him. Nowadays, Timber hardly ever shows up at the camp," Gloriosa said.

"So he killed Magnus out of jealousy and hate?" Sunset asked.

"Yes. I'm sorry I wasn't able to stop him. If I could turn back time and stop him, I would. But I couldn't stop him from murdering Magnus… or from brutally bullying Heat Blitz. I tried to help, but Heat told me "I'm doing this to repent for what I've done to your parents." Gloriosa said.

Twilight gasped. "So that's why he's getting beat up. He still feels guilty for what happened to your parents and why he didn't do anything to stop Timber."

"Yes. But it was an accident, the majority of the entire city thought so too when they heard about the news." Gloriosa said.

After Gloriosa had told them her story, Inferno remained silent through the entire thing. Sunset felt uneasy that he remained silent, ‘cause it was never his thing. Twilight, Fluttershy, and Gloriosa all felt uneasy seeing Inferno not even say one word. All he did was having his head down, hiding away his eyes.

“Babe? Inferno? Are you okay?” Sunset tries to reach him in whatever place he’s in, in his mind. After a few seconds, Inferno finally lifted his head to face the girls, only to give them a reaction they weren’t expecting, as his eyes were completely black.

“So what you’re telling me…. Is that your parents died saving Heat, who tried to save them before it was too late. And your brother instead blamed an innocent boy because of it!” Inferno began to raise his voice. “And then he murders my father, the only person that gave me and my mother happiness…. OUT OF JEALOUSLY!!! AND HEAT CALLS THAT A GOOD REASON!!!!!!!!!”

His reaction scared the life out of the girls as he continued to shout in anger. “WHEN I SEE TIMBER AGAIN! I WILL MAKE HIM SUFFER THROUGH ALL THE AGONIZING PAIN I COULD THINK OF! AND BURN HIM ALIVE!!!!

"Inferno, you're not going to hurt Heat Blitz, are you?!" Twilight panicked. Then soon Inferno looks over to his lavender friend.

“No. But if he stands between me and my vengeance…. I won’t hesitate.” Then soon Inferno snaps his fingers and then shadow jumps out of the camp, to somewhere unknown to the girls.

“Oh no.” It was the only thing that Sunset could say at the moment.

"We gotta hurry up and head back to the city! If we don't hurry, he'll wind up making the same mistake Timber made!" Twilight said.

"But how can we stop him? He's too strong!” Fluttershy stated.

“That doesn’t matter. Right now we need to warn Heat about this.” Sunset said.

"That's true! Quick, let's head back to the car! Inferno left his keys in the car," Twilight said.

"Let me tag along with you. It's the least I can do for you girls after everything you did for me and the camp," Gloriosa said.

"Alright, come along with us," Sunset said. The 4 girls ran out of the office and towards the car, Sunset hopping into the driver's seat and the other girls hopping into the passengers seats. Sunset started up the engine and floored it on the way back.

While four girls drove all the way back to town. Inferno teleported right in the middle of Canterlot Park. Dead serious on finding Timber and make him suffer.

He scanned around the area he’s in, and sees that there was no one around. This was a good sign for him. There was nobody around to interfere with his mission. Before he could begin his search for the bastard, something soon stopped him in his tracks.

“Never thought I'd see you become like this, son.” A voice called out to him. It was a very familiar voice. One that he’s never heard for 3 years. He turns around to see who that voice belongs to, only to see a man with orange-yellow skin, and a maroon hair and beard. Smiling straight at him.

“Dad.” Inferno said in disbelief.

"Yes, Inferno. Your eyes aren't playing tricks on you. I'm here with you in spirit and I just want to clear up a few things," Magnus' spirit said. "I know you're upset with what that young man and his gang did to me on that tragic day and I'd feel the same way. But you mustn't let your anger cloud your judgement and think for a moment. Timber Spruce is hurting just as much as you are, it's just difficult for him to show it through his own anger and jealousy. I think what he really needs… is closure… not death.”

“But…. He took you from us. Me and mom. Out of jealousy! And not only that, he nearly tried to kill an innocent person. If I don’t stop him, he’s gonna do it to someone else.” Inferno said. “I…. I don’t know. Father. I don’t know if I'll ever forgive.”

"There is still a way to fix all of this. The answer… lies within the purest of hearts," Magnus stated, putting his hand on Inferno's heart. Inferno looks at his father’s spirit, with tears flowing from his eyes.

“I don’t know how you’re even here.” Inferno said. “My magic is not pure like my heart is. When I was little, I always dreamed of being you. But now I’ll never be.”

Magnus merely chuckled and kept his warm smile. "There's more to being me than doing the things I did in my time. But as for the purest of heart. Perhaps one of your friends hold the key to opening up the door to redemption for young Timber Spruce."

“Heat Blitz?” Inferno guessed. Magnus nodded.

"The time has come to find a new chosen one. The Excalibur has now finally chosen it’s bearer. Now it needs you to bring the bearer to it.” He stated.

Inferno became shocked, how could his father knew about the Excalibur. And more practically, how did he knew that Heat was the chosen one to wield the blade. All of this information, lead to one answer.

“Father, before I complete this task which you ask of me. I have one final question.” Inferno asked his father.

"Of course, son. What is it?" Magnus asked.

“Are you the Lord of Shadows?” Inferno said.

Magnus stood silent for a minute after Inferno asked that question. But then he finally spoke his answer. “Yes.”

“Does that explain my magic?” Inferno asked another question.

"Yes, my son. I even used to be immortal. But, I gave it up for one purpose that to this day, I do not regret making," Magnus said.

“And what is that?” Inferno asked.

"...So that your mother could have a child. You see… your mother was cursed with a horrible condition that made her unable to have children. I wanted to make her happy and the only way I could make that happen was to give up my immortality. When she had you, I felt like the happiest man alive. And if I had the chance, I'd do it all over again… because I love you both so much," Magnus said.

Inferno couldn’t help but smile, which felt like he did it for the first time. Then later he uses his magic again, creating a small portal from the ground and out came a long black case. Inferno then grabs the case and then the portal that it came from closed. He then looks back at his father with determination.

“I’ll make you proud, dad.” He said.

Magnus smiled proudly at his son. “You already have, my son. And there’s also one more thing i want you to do.”

“What is it?” Inferno asked.

Magnus’s expression turned from heartwarming to wrathful. “Kill Thorn Frost.”

“Who’s that?” Inferno asked in confusion.

“The Wendigo King.” His father replied. "Setting the two young men free of their contempt won't be enough to stop him. You and your friends are the only ones who can defeat him for good," Magnus said.

“We will, father. I promise you that.” Inferno said.

Magnus nodded. And as his spirit slowly faded, Magnus spoke his final words. "Tell your mother that I love her very much and I will always watch over you two." And sure enough, his spirit vanished without a trace.

Inferno couldn’t stop smiling after a minute. How could he. He finally got to see his father again after 3 years. But now he must complete the tasks that he had set up for him. And he knows who to start with. With determination, Inferno uses his magic again and shadow jumps away from the park, to find the Bearer of the Excalibur.

Back at Heat's house, he still sat in the living room, watching TV and waiting for his mom. His ears then quickly hear the sound of a door opening up in the hall. He could clearly hear his mom yawning as if she had just woken up. "I guess she must've had a few too many shots last night." he said.

“Good morning, Heat. I hope you didn’t wake up too early.” Celestia said as she walks into the kitchen to brew herself a cup of coffee.

"About 7:30 A.M," Heat replied. "Oh yeah, and uh… Inferno wanted me to show you something and it's not very pretty." Heat got up from the couch and walked over to the kitchen, leaving his slashed cheek exposed. Celestia took a look at her son and gasped with concern.

"Heat, where'd you get that cut from?!" Celestia asked.

"I… uh… Timber Spruce tried to kill me when I was heading off to Eternal's apartment," Heat said, looking down.

“WHAT!” Celestia shouted in rage. Now the Mama Bear has been released. "Oh, that does it, I'm going to call the police, end of discussion!" Celestia stomps back into her room, grabbing her phone and dialing 911. "Hello, police! I'd like to report an attempted murder! My son, Heat Blitz nearly got killed by his bully, Timber Spruce. It's bad enough Timber's been beating and harassing my boy, but trying to kill him is another!"

While she's giving the police the rundown, Heat's worries only escalated higher than before. But then soon his worries die down when out of nowhere, Inferno jumps out of the shadows by the corner of his living room. Surprising the young man.

"Inferno, are you nuts?! What if my mom catches you?" Heat asked quietly.

“Well sorry buddy. But this is more important than your Mama Bear situation.” Inferno stated as he presented the black case to the young man as he sets it on the living room table.

"What's with the case?" Heat asked.

“See for yourself, I'm gonna go into your kitchen and get a root beer. Shadow jumping really gets me thirsty.” Inferno said as he walks towards the kitchen. Heat quirked an eyebrow, then turned to look at the case he left him. Heat unlocked it and opened it up and nearly jumped out of his skin when he saw what was inside: the cursed sword Excalibur. "I-I-Inferno, you've had this sword all along?!" he asked, trying not to alert his mom.

“Yeah,” Inferno replied as he walks back into the living room with a root beer in hand. “And now it has chosen it’s new bearer…. You.”

"Me?! Why would it choose me?" Heat asked.

“Because Heat. Your heart is pure just like Arthur Pendragon’s was. And you were willing not to harm a broken soul like Timber when he tried to harm you. You healed a broken heart like Twilight and see the good in people the way my father did. Those aspects is what caused the sword to claim you worthy of it.” Inferno explained. “And now you must take the sword and use it to free Timber from his demons.”

"I… I didn't think I was that worthy for this sword. If what you say is true, then I suppose I'll give it a try. But… if for some reason it rejects me, tell my family, friends… and Twilight that I love them very much," Heat said.

“That I shall promise.” Inferno said. Heat sighed and reached for the handle of the sword. With a deep breath… he grabbed the sword, quickly feeling a strong magic surge through his body, making him gasp. A voice also spoke to him from within the sword.

"You have been deemed worthy of wielding me. What is it you wish to use my power for?" said the mysterious voice.

Somehow, Heat understood that this was the entity that resides in the sword. Not keeping him in suspense, he gave him his answer. "There are two people in this world that are lost in their own darkness… and I wish to set them free!"

"Then it shall be done," the entity said. The magic within the sword caused Heat's body to glow a bright yellow color.

'I don't believe it! So this is what it feels like to have limitless power. I can see why many other past warriors wanted to harness this power. As long as I don't lose sight of what's important, it's all I'll need to free Timber. I just hope I'm not too late,' Heat thought. "Let's go." he said out loud. Inferno nod in agreement, grabs onto his shoulder and then shadow jumped the two away from the house. Just before Celestia entered the living room to check on Heat.

"Heat? Where'd you go? We gotta go to the station to talk with the police!" Celestia said. "Oh no, please don't tell me…" Celestia grew even more worried and ran out of her house, locking the door before she hopped into her car and drove off, looking for her son.

While she drove, she quickly noticed one of her other sons on the sidewalk and stopped her car. She recognized him as her 2nd born son, Eternal Flames. He had on his black and red jogging suit and the look in his eyes were as cold as ever, even more so than the snow. What's worse is that he didn't seem too happy to see his own mother.

"What a surprise for you to run into me. I assume you want something from me?" Eternal asked in a low tone.

"Now is not the time to argue! Your little brother wandered off somewhere, probably to look for Timber Spruce! If we don't find him, Timber will kill him!" Celestia scolded.

Eternal's eyes became completely dull and his gaze turned into a calm, deadly glare. "Okay… NOW I'm gonna kill that fucker!" he said before sprinting off, leaving Celestia more scared of what her son'll do.

On the other side of town, Inferno and Heat jumped right out of the shadow of a building. The two glance their surroundings, seeing that they’re near the center of town. Inferno looks up towards the skies and sees a massive snow storm forming around the area.

“Alright we don’t have much time. Heat, listen to me and listen carefully,” Inferno said. “When the Sunset, Twilight, and the others meet up with you. Go find Timber and the other corrupted, and free them. I’m gonna be quite busy somewhere else.”

“What, why?” Heat asked.

“Thorn Frost, The Wendigo King. Once he finds out what we’re doing, he’ll do anything in his power to stop us. Timber and the other corrupted are the fuel to his power, take them away and he’ll be weak. While you and the girls do that, I’ll draw his focus away from you.” Inferno explained

"I'm not sure what you mean by that, but I take it this Thorn Frost is bad news. I'll do what I can on my part, though," Heat said.

“Good. I’ll meet up with you and the others when you’ve done the task.” Inferno said as he walked towards the center of the town.

“Wait! How are you gonna beat him? If he’s gaining the anger out of two individuals, then he must be powerful.” Heat called to his friend as the harsh winds began to pick up.

“I have the same magic as my father. He had beaten Thorn Frost before, so meaning I could hold my own against him.” Inferno replied as he transformed into his shadow form, with giant metal skeletal wings sprouting from his back.

“Wait! Did you just say-” Before Heat could say more, Inferno lifts himself up in the air with his wings and continued to fly right into the storm. Leaving Heat standing in the streets of the town. “Great! Just leave me alone on the streets. Perfect!” Heat said in annoyance. "Now what am I supposed to do all by myself?"

"You must learn to have some patience," the entity within the sword said, making Heat jump.

"Yipe! Okay, it's gonna take me some time to get used to you suddenly talk when no one's around me," Heat replied.

“Don’t worry. You’ll learn. But It’s been so long since I talk to someone.” The entity replied, this time it sounded like a femine voice. Almost like Twilight’s voice.

"What the? Okay, is there a second entity in there or is this one of your abilities?" Heat asked with a deadpan tone.

“Indeed. I have the capability to mimic any voice that my bearer prefers, so that I can have a pleasant conversation with them. Hence why I used the voice of this Twilight Sparkle that you know of.” The entity explained.

"Twilight's my girlfriend, but how do you know what she sounds like if you never even met her in person at all?" Heat asked.

"Your mind is like an open book… Heaty," the entity mocked in Twilight's voice.

'Jeez, if this is what King Arthur had to endure during his rule, I'll bet he's had his bad days.' He thought to himself.

“Don’t ever speak ill of King Arthur in front of me!” The entity shouted in rage. Heat could even feel that rage in his head.

"I wasn't mocking him! I was just wondering if had to deal with you the same way I am? If he did, then it's no wonder he became an amazing ruler," Heat explained

“Oh. Then forgive me for my outburst.” The entity said in a sad tone.

"All is forgiven. But man, this is gonna be a long day," Heat said, his mind focusing on all the times he's had to endure Timber's violent assaults on him. So many kicks to the ribs, punches in the face and the many times he's had to stay in bed to recover. "It'll all be over soon," he said quietly to himself.

Meanwhile, Sunset had successfully driven Twilight, Fluttershy and Gloriosa back into town. Sunset had driven her and the others straight back to Twilight's house where the rest of the girls were waiting for them. Sunset hopped out of her boyfriend's car. "Girls, emergency, we gotta find Inferno real quick. He's going to kill Timber!" she said.

"Wait, you're serious? What good will that do?" Rainbow asked.

"Because Timber killed Inferno's father out of pain and jealousy after his parents saved Heat Blitz from falling to his death at the camp! Timber blames Heat Blitz for something he never did or intended to do. And if we don't stop Inferno, he'll end up just like Timber!" Twilight said.

"That don't sound too good. We gotta put a stop to this right away! Any ideas on where he might be at the moment?" AJ asked.

“Ooh! I think I have an idea on where he is. Like right now.” Pinkie said in a cheerful tone. Which made the other girls very confused.

“Oh really, Pinkie.” Rainbow said in disbelief.

“Oh yeah.” Pinkie replied.

“Darling just tell us where he is!” Rarity said with impatience.

“Wait for it….” Pinkie then lifts her right arm into the air, pointing it at the clouds. “BING!”

The girls then look up to where Pinkie was pointing at, and gasped in shock. Up in the sky, they can see Inferno, in his shadow form, flying straight up into the center of the storm. Upon his arrival, the infamous Thorn Frost appeared out of the clouds and snarled at his arch enemy. He had white pale skin wore dark blue battle armor.

"You!!! So your father really did die! He truly was a fool. If he hadn't given up his immortality, I would've had my revenge! But I suppose as his offspring, you'll do just… fine," Thorn echoed, glaring at Inferno.

Inferno growled at his father’s old enemy and then both of his hands lit up with shadow magic, forming a dark purple sphere between them. “GO AWAY!!!” He shouted in rage and fired his attack at Thorn which sent him crashing into a building on the ground, but was unscathed.

He shook off several debris off of him and glared back at his foe. “A challenge…. I like that. But your efforts won't make much of a difference! So long as I feed off the rage of both my two favorite sources, you'll never be rid of me!” He said.

“Well luckily, my bro Heat Blitz is dealing with them as we speak. So that means it’s just you… and me.” Inferno responded.

“So be it.” Thorn replied. Then he swiftly took off from the wrecked building at tackled his shadow foe in the air. Then the two grappled on to each other. Punching, kicking, and clawing each other until Thorn threw Inferno into another building causing damage to it. Inferno got up, unscathed from the impact and then flew back into the air, continuing the fight.

And on the ground level, the girls could only stand by and watch as the two were locked in combat… except for one.

Twilight had other plans and dashed off. Sunset gasped and followed Twilight, as did the rest of the girls. Whether they knew it or not, the girls had to stick together in case Inferno needed their help if anything went wrong.

Their chase went on for a few minutes until they found Heat Blitz out in the middle of the town, just standing their… and had the cursed sword in his hands, shivering a bit.

“HEAT!” Twilight called out to him as she ran over to join him. Sunset and the girls followed her while noticing Inferno and Thorn’s ariel battle.

"It's looking pretty bad. Everyone's freaking out," Heat said, gesturing to the crowd in all sides, running from the two aerial fighters. However, the group's attention was soon brought back down when a familiar voice catches their attention.

"Well, well, well! Looks like the gang's all here," the voice said. Everyone's eyes locked on the man that turned Twilight's world upside-down: her ex-boyfriend, Timber Spruce and he was still armed with his pocket knife. "I bed you missed seeing this face after quite some time, isn't that right, Twilight?"

"Timber, I trusted you with being honest with me. You made the mistake of cheating on me on your own! I thought I couldn't trust anyone after what you put me through! But it's all thanks to Heat Blitz that I found true happiness. And look where you're at right now. Bitter and jealous over the loss of your parents," Twilight scolded.

"You think's okay for you to kill someone just because your own parents died in an accident? How do you think your mom and dad would feel if you ended up killing someone they protected from death that very day?" Sunset asked.

"Please, you have to listen to them, Timber!" Gloriosa added. "You used to be so considerate and helpful towards others! Don't make mom and dad suffer by having them watch you suffer!"

"Shut your traps! This little shit took away everything I held dear in my life! EVERYTHING! Mom and dad should've let this turd take the fall! At least by then, they'd still be alive! On top of that, he had the nerve to steal my girl away from me… AND her virginity!" Timber argued.

"Timber, that's none of your business!" Twilight argued back. "Besides, all you were after was my body, not my heart!"

"Even now, I still feel responsible for what happened to your beloved parents. I'm truly sorry for the pain I inflicted on you and your sister. No child should ever witness their parents die so soon and I know this won't bring them back… but I swear with every being in my body that I will free you from your contempt!" Heat spoke out boldly.

"He deserves no mercy," another voice yelled no mercy. Heat gasped and turned to his right. His fears grew at the sigh of his older brother, Eternal Flames, staring in Timber's direction. The cold look in his dull sapphire eyes could even invoke fear into an ordinary man. Timber was one such man.

"You! N-No! Stay away from me, you freak! I'm warning you!" Timber said, pointing his knife at Eternal, backing away.

"Even now… you refuse to learn. And because of that, you will bare witness the full extent of my wrath… you son of a bitch," Eternal said, approaching him slowly like he's become possessed and that scared even Heat. "There was… a Crooked Man…"

"Oh no. No! No! DON'T DO IT!" Heat panicked.

"And… he walked the Crooked mile!" Eternal continued, his fist clenched tightly. Timber was quaking in his boots and acted rashly, charging at Eternal with intent to kill. Though Eternal caught his wrist, Eternal's cheek was still slashed open and leaked small droplets of blood, yet he was unfazed. "The Crooked Man stepped forth and rang the Crooked bell, and thus his Crooked soul spiraled into a Crooked hell…"

"What's going on?!" Twilight asked. "Why is he saying that?"

"ETERNAL'S GONNA MASSACRE HIM, STOP HIM!!!" Heat panicked.

"... MURDERED HIS CROOKED FAMILY… AND LAUGHED A CROOKED LAUGH!" Eternal yelled in Timber's face, twisting his wrist. Timber was frozen with fear. Eternal roared savagely and sent his little brother's bully flying a few feet with a harsh blow to his stomach.

Back in the air, Inferno manages to throw Thorn off balance and later gave one hard punch to the gut, sending him flying through an apartment building. Thankfully, it wasn’t Sunset’s. Soon after that, he looks back on the ground to see Heat, Twilight, Sunset, Gloriosa, and the girls in the center of the town. But also he spotted Timber lying on the ground, with a person he does not recognize approaching him slowly. Later he sees Heat and the others rush in to try and stop him, but brute strength wasn't working.

Heat's brother grabbed Timber by the collar and mercilessly punched him in the face. The man was quickly drawing blood. Timber wasn't gonna last much longer, but Eternal was far from done with him. He stopped his punching and then trapped Timber in a choke hold.

"You brought this upon yourself, you motherfucker. Say goodbye to your pathetic life!" Eternal growled into Timber's ear. Timber kept flailing to pry off his attacker.

"Stop! Don't do it! You're making a mistake!" Heat pleaded, trying to pry him away from Timber, but to no avail. All the girls quickly joined in, trying as hard as they could to get Eternal away from Timber. His breath was nearly out and his flailing grew weaker.

"GOT OFF OF ME!!!" Eternal yelled, shaking everyone off, except for Sunset.

“STOP THIS NOW!” Sunset shouted into his ear, but it only filled him with more rage.

"If you won't let go… I'LL MAKE YOU!!" Eternal shouted, doing the one thing he'll regret for the rest of his life. He put all of his body weight into an elbow strike to Sunset's stomach, loosening her grip on him. He grabs her by the arm and tosses her away from him.

"SUNSET!!!" Heat yelled out. He sprang as fast as he could and caught Sunset and used his own back to cushion the fall. Though she didn't suffer any damage to the head, the blow to her gut took her breath away, making her pass out. The girls rushed over to the two, worrying about their friend.

“SUNSET!!!” Twilight cried as she tries to wake up her unconscious friend.

“Sunset! Can you hear us?!” Fluttershy spoke to Sunset, with tears forming in her eyes.

“C’mon sugarcube. Come back ta us!” Applejack shouted.

"Come on, Sunset! Open your eyes! You can't quit on us!" Rainbow added.

"Don't die! Please, don't die on us!" Pinkie panicked.

"Please, you have to get up, darling. Don't leave us, please!" Rarity begged.

The only reply that Sunset could give... is silence. And there was no signs of breathing from her. The girls cried that they could not awake their friend. As for Heat, he too felt sadness in his heart seeing that Sunset was not showing any signs of waking. But at the same time, he also felt another emotion. One that he had never felt in his entire life. Even the Excalibur was engulfed in flames, describing what he had felt. He didn’t realize it…. But Heat was angry.

And for one particular man in shadow armor, he took it the worst. He watched the full scene and now he witness his girlfriend lying on the ground unresponsive. Inferno felt burning hatred deep within his soul. His whole shadow body shivered in pure rage. No more Mr. Nice Guy.

Instantly, Shadow Inferno flew down at high speeds and socked Eternal into a building, leaving a large crack. Karma wasn't going easy on Eternal either as Shadow Inferno continued his assault, launching blow after blow on Eternal. His face, chest, abdomen, pretty much his whole upper body was being massacred and drops of blood flowed down his head and onto the concrete ground.

During his assault, Shadow Inferno reeled back his left cybernetic arm, only for it to form into a dark blade. And pierces it into Eternal’s shoulder, not hitting any important arteries but nails him into the wall as inferno breaks off from the blade and then regenerates back his left arm.

“Stick around. I’ll deal with you later!” Shadow Inferno said to the now trapped Eternal.

With the vengeful older brother disabled for the time-being, Inferno turned back towards Thorn Frost and prepared to finish the job. Heat, however wasn't in the right mind. The flames on his anger burned brightly around him. The girls continue to tend to their unconscious friend as Shadow Inferno and the Wendigo King continue their fierce battle, while Timber tries to crawl away and Eternal struggling to remove the blade from his shoulder.

Heat's attention was brought towards his crawling bully. And watching his misery unfold in front of him, brought his blistering fury to a grinding halt. He walked up to Timber with the sword still in hand and pointed it at Timber. Now Timber felt like he was immensely screwed.

"Please! No, have mercy! Don't kill me, please!" Timber groveled.

"Timber Spruce… unlike my brother and Inferno… I will always be a man of mercy. Your suffering ends now. The time has come for me to set you free from your anger and contempt. Though you have committed a heinous crime, there's still a chance of redemption for you. Now… BE SET FREE!!!" Heat yelled. With a swing of the excalibur, a wave of magic shot at Timber, surrounding him in a bright golden aura.

Within the deepest parts of his mind, Timber was surrounded in an endless white void.

"Timber Spruce… son… can you hear us?" a male voice called out.

"Please, sweetheart. Open your eyes," said a female voice. Timber recognized both of those voices anywhere. Within the white void of his mind, two people slowly appeared in front of him: One was an older man who had his hair color, only it was faded a little and had tan skin with emerald eyes like Gloriosa's. Next to the man was a woman with his sister's hair color and forest green eyes like his.

"Mom? Dad?" Timber asked.

"That's right, son. We're here. We always have been and always will be," his dad said.

"Timber, tell us… why did you hold onto your grudge?" his mom asked.

"I just… couldn't accept the fact that you were gone. I was so angry that… that I just wanted to see him suffer as much as I did these past years. How could I forgive him for what he did?!" Timber said, clenching his fist.

"Timber, I understand you were in pain. Believe me, the last thing we wanted was for you to suffer, but did you ever stop to think that Heat wasn't suffering the same way?" his dad asked.

"I… well, I… n-n-no," Timber hesitated.

"And yet, despite everything you've done, from the murder of a kind-hearted man to the relentless bullying you gave to Heat Blitz, he still found it in his heart to forgive you. Now it's up to you to do the same for him and his friends. Not just for us… but for you. Do you understand us, son?" his mom asked.

"I… I'll try, but… I… you…" Timber couldn't find the right words, so he just embraced is deceased mom and dad's spirits.

"There there, sweetie…" his mom's voice echoed before everything went black and his eyes later opened up to find himself back in reality.

As Timber had been freed from his darkness, Thorn Frost suddenly felt half of his powers drained away. He had no time to react when Shadow Inferno slammed him into the building at full force. As he laid in the debris, he then felt pain in his abdomen, he then became quite confused.

“What, how’s this possible?! I should have been gaining more power. How is it that half my power has withered away!” Thorn shouted in rage.

“I don’t know, dude.” Shadow Inferno replied to the weaken ice king, with a sly grin as he lowered himself in front of him. “Maybe you’re just pathetic.”

"I'll make you pay for this, you despicable human wretch!" Thorn snarled.

“Actually…. I prefer to be called… the Shadow Knight.” Inferno replied.

The Wendigo King then roared out in anger as he tackles his opponent and later the two crashed into the center of town where all the others are at. The two superior combatants got up from the crater they made and continue to duke it out as Eternal finally removed the shadow blade from his shoulder and set himself free.

The injured man in long red hair sprung from his spot and charged straight at Inferno, getting in a surprise punch to the face, knocking him quite a distance away from him. His fury still raged on, much to the Wendigo King's enjoyment.

"It's not that easy to take me down, is it? Sorry, kid, but your time is up," Eternal said, donning a sadistic smile upon his face. His blood ran down his body, yet didn't have a care in the world.

Shadow Inferno got up from the hit and shook it off like it was nothing. But that didn’t stop him from getting more pissed. “I don't care if it takes me a millennium to tear you apart! You nearly killed the one person I loved. In all my years of killing, it was never personal…. But know this! What I’m about to do to you…. I’m going to enjoy it. Very much.” Inferno stated

"If you're referring to that girl, then she shouldn't have gotten in the way! I was gonna do you all a favor by sending that rotten twig straight to hell!" Eternal pointed towards Timber. "Be grateful I didn't strike her vital points!"

“I’m going to kill you!” Inferno then lifted off from where he stood and flew towards Eternal at full speed.

"THEN DO IT, DON'T SPEAK," Eternal shouted as he charged at Inferno.

The two later met at the center, raising their fists as they make contact with one another. Sending shockwaves from their position. However Inferno had the ultimate surprise as he punched Eternal in the gut before he expected it, grabbed at his face, and threw him against a nearby building. Eternal suffered more physical damage, but shook it off and charge at Inferno as the two fought each other in hand-to-hand combat.

Thorn Frost watched with satisfaction as his last energy source duked it out with his arch enemy and even put up a good fight for a normal human. "That's right, deal with the pest… while I finish off the only thing that miserable wretch cares about!" he said, turning his eyes over to the unconscious Sunset Shimmer. He then begins to walk towards the group of girls and soon an ice sword forms from his magic.

The girls then notice him coming toward their direction, as Fluttershy remained with Sunset, the rest of the girls with Twilight in the middle, form a wall to shield their friend from him.

"So even all of you would stand in my way? Pah, makes no difference to me!" He raises his sword up high and proceeds to swing down onto the girls. However, instead of the blade seeping into human flesh, the girls watched as it clashed with Heat's sword. Heat Blitz had stepped in, blocking the attack.

"They have done nothing to you, yet you raise your own weapon against them? It's a darn shame that one such as yourself could even exist. You possess no redeeming qualities, not even the excalibur can save you," Heat said.

“Lets kill him, master!” The entity in the sword shouted in anger and rally.

"Normally, I'm against committing murder. But being in front of such a monster… I'll make this only exception!" Heat replied in his mind. Conjuring up the magic within his sword, he swung with tremendous force, shooting a golden beam of light straight through the Wendigo King's sword and through his chest, making him roar in agony. "GIRLS, NOW!" he shouted.

Then without hesitation, the girls minus Sunset each shot out beams of magic which struck Thorn Frost in the chest and sent him sliding on the ground 10 feet away from them. He grunted in pain for awhile, until he finally got up from the attack and glared at the group.

“You all have powerful magic. But not powerful enough!” He shouted in rage as he charges back at then group only for the girls to blast another magic beam at him.

Heat takes this chance to act quickly, charging straight over towards his brother and Inferno. "Now it's your turn, Eternal. It's time to let go of your anger… AND RETURN TO US!" Heat yelled, swinging his blade at Eternal, shooting a beam of light towards him, causing him to scream in agony for a few seconds. Until Inferno gave one last punch to his face, knocking him to the ground.

With Thorn Frost's last energy source, his powers left him and the girls' magic overpowered him, causing the evil king to shout in agony before Inferno appeared behind him and grabbed him by the throat.

While everyone didn’t notice but Fluttershy, Sunset’s eyes finally opened as he awakes to see her timid friend smile at her.

“Sunset! You’re okay.” She said.

“What happened? What did I miss?” Sunset asked, only to turn her head to see her boyfriend strangling the Wendigo King in his grip, as everyone watched the scene unfold.

“W-wait…. We can make a deal! I can give you anything you want!” Thorn tries to persuade his shadow adversary. Only for Inferno to remove his face mask, to reveal his frightening face to the weakened ice king.

“I have what I want…. YOU!” Inferno said in his dark voice. Then later he opened his mouth wide to reveal light coming down his throat. Then later as everyone watched, Thorn Frost’s body began to wither away as his magic is sucked down Inferno’s gullet.

“NO!.... NO!.... NOOOOOOOOOO!” That was the last thing the Wendigo King said as his magic, including his soul is completely devoured. He is last seen dragged down Inferno’s throat as the shadow being shuts his mouth and then swallows his enemy.

“*burps* Mmmm, minty.” Inferno said as he looks back at his friends, who all stared at him with shock. “What? I gotta eat too, you know.” He said, right before he then spotted Sunset fully awake. “SUNSET!” He shouted in joy as he reverted back to his normal form. He ran towards his now conscious girlfriend and then embraces her in a tight hug.

Sunset was surprised by Inferno’s reaction, but then later returned the embrace kindly. Happy to see the Inferno she fell in love with. Inferno cried with tears of joy as he felt her warmth again.

“I thought I lost you.” He whispered into her ear.

Sunset wasn't sure what to say, but it didn’t matter cause she can only think of one answer. “I’ll always be with you, no matter what.”

Inferno smiled at her response and gave his as well. “So will I.”

The couple stood where they are in each other’s loving embrace as all their friends look at the two with their hearts warmed by the sight of it. Well all except one.

“WAIT! Are we not gonna pay attention to the fact that Inferno just ATE an Equestrian villain?” Rainbow Dash shouted in disbelief. Before anyone could reply to Rainbow's valid point…

"ETERNAL!!!" Heat shouted, running to check on his brother who was bleeding out. The others looked in Heat's direction and became more shocked to see his brother not only regain consciousness, but also stood up on his feet… barely.

"Okay, scratch that! How is he still standing with the way he's bleeding out?" Rainbow asked. "Is he even human?"

“Can you explain how he managed to survive the hits I dished out on him.” Inferno replied to Rainbow’s question.

"Heat… Blitz…" Eternal spoke. "T-Tell me… are… are you alright?"

"I'm fine, bro. Please, don't move, I'll… I'll get an ambulance for you, I promise!" Heat said, trying to fight back the tears as he held his bleeding brother.

"I'm so… happy… you're okay. I… couldn't live with myself… knowing I… would've lost you," he struggled saying. "I… I love you, bro," but just after he said that, he coughed out more blood and collapsed to the ground. Heat panicked and shook his unconscious brother.

"OH NO, ETERNAL! PLEASE NO!!! ETERNAAAAAAAAAAAAAL!!!!!!!!!!!" he screamed out.

Everyone surrounds Heat as he holds his brother in his arms. The girls felt sympathy for their friend while Twilight knelt down next to him trying to give comfort, but sadly he had no way to feel any comfort.

The group stood in silence until Inferno knelt down in front of Heat and his unconscious brother. “Heat. There is a way I can heal your brother, at least physically.” He said. “But it would be kinda risky.”

Heat raised his head to face Inferno, with his eyes bloodshot red from his crying. “How?”

“I can heal him with my magic…. But performing a healing spell is tricky. Because if I do this, it’ll weaken me for a short while, but Eternal would be healed from his wounds.” Inferno explained.

“Inferno, you can’t!” Sunset shouted in protest. “The last time you used a healing spell, your magic didn’t return to full strength in 4 months!”

“Well I can’t just do nothing, Sunset!” Inferno rebutted. “I failed to save my father 3 years ago…. But at least I can save his brother.” Sunset didn’t have any words to say. She could see the look into her lover’s eyes and see how much he wanted to save a life. Especially the life of someone who nearly killed her. Inferno looks back at Heat, who was still trying to decide what to do.

“Heat…. It’s your decision. Not mine.” He said.

"Do what you gotta do, just please help save my brother! I can't stand to watch him suffer all alone anymore," Heat said all choked up.

Inferno nodded in response to Heat’s decision and then placed his hand on Eternal’s forehead. Then soon Inferno’s eyes glowed white with ripples of magic coming from his eye sockets. Then soon a vein of white magic flowed through his arm towards his hand, and into Eternal’s body. The process took a long 5 minutes, until Inferno finished the spell and fell back, completely weakened from it. As for Eternal, he’s completely healed of all his fatal wounds, expect that he carries a few scars and cuts, and still remains unconcious.

“Inferno!” Sunset panicked while holding her boyfriend in her arms. Everyone else became worried as well. But then their hopes were lifted when he got up in a sitting position.

"I'll be fine. Heat, call for an ambulance," Inferno replied. Heat nodded and got out his phone and was about to dial the number when all of a sudden, an ambulance quickly arrived on the scene, stopping right in front of the girls.

"Huh… who the?" Rainbow asked.

"I… I've gotcha covered," shouted Timber's voice. The others turned in his direction, noticing he had made the phone call. Heat smiled at him before helping Eternal up to his feet and dragged him over to the ambulance. The paramedics came out and brought the stretcher with them.

"He looks like he's in pretty bad shape. Get him inside and step on it!" One of the paramedics ordered, to which the others complied. They loaded Eternal onto the stretcher and carried him into the back of the ambulance before driving off, sirens ablazing.

"Oh please be alright," Heat said quietly to himself.

“He’ll be fine, Heat.” Inferno called to him as the girls help him walk over to him. “The healing spell takes a slow process. He’ll wake up before he gets to the hospital…. Or a day after…. God I’m tired.”

"Then come with me, I'll drive you back home so you can rest up," Sunset said. His favorite favorite bacon-haired lover helped Inferno to his feet and escorted him to his car, sitting him in the passenger seat while she got in the driver's seat. As Sunset drove off, the rest of the girls and Heat brought Timber with them to the hospital as well.

"Heat Blitz… I don't deserve forgiveness…" Timber said avoiding eye contact.

"And yet here you are… still alive and breathing," Heat calmly said.

"You should've killed me after all the shit I put you through. Not just you, but everyone else. I hurt Twilight because of my selfish desire for lust, my own sister for turning my back on her and Inferno Blaze for killing his father. So why bother saving me?" Timber asked.

"Because you were just sad. It's normal for someone to feel pain and even inflict it on others. In a way, all those beatings you gave me helped me find peace. Your parents would've wanted you to find peace as well, but in order to do that I had to free you from the darkness inside you," Heat replied.

Timber didn’t know what to say. He had never thought that the guy he had bullied around for a long time, has become the person he is talking to right now. Maybe things eventually do change when you let go of your pasts. Cause that’s how you heal the broken hearts that they caused.

Chapter Eight

With the Wendigo King finished off and peace restored to Canterlot City once more, Inferno and Sunset drove Timber off to the hospital. Timber was lucky enough to survive that ruthless beating he took and it got his sister worried for him. Even she thought Eternal was gonna kill him, but was glad he didn't.

Later on, after everyone arrived at the hospital, Heat found the rest of his family in the waiting room, looking worried. There was his mom, Principal Celestia. His aunt, Vice Principal Luna. His oldest brother, Blue Flare, who looked like Eternal Flames, but with blue hair and next to him was a woman with red hair and faded pink skin with teal eyes, wearing a purple long-sleeve shirt and indigo skirt.

Sitting next to Heat's mom was a man in a black business suit. He had long, red hair just like Eternal, the same sapphire eyes as him, too, but his skin was orange like the color of Heat Blitz's hair.

"Mom? Dad?" Heat asked, getting their attention. They all gasped and ran over to him, surrounding him in a group hug.

"Honey, where have you been? We've been worried sick about you!" Celestia said.

"Do you have any idea how dangerous it was for you to be out there? What if that psycho got his hands on you and did you in?" the man in the business suit said.

"Dad, I'm okay now. But this isn't the time to talk about me, is Eternal okay?" Heat asked.

"He'll be fine, just tell us if you're hurt anywhere," Blue Flare said, brushing it off, much to Heat's and the crimson lady's disappointment who was standing next to Blue Flare. "What? I can't rest easy knowing you might've been hurt badly."

"Oh and it's okay for you guys to brush off Eternal and let him die alone?" Heat talked back in a fit of anger, trying to hold back the tears.

“Damn!? I didn’t think he had it in him.” Inferno said in surprise and exhaustion. The spell he cast on Eternal, really took a lot out of him.

Later, the doctor walks into the waiting room and walked up to Heat and his family. "Doctor, is Eternal alright? Will he live?"

"Well, I have some good news and some bad news," the doctor said. "The good news is we've managed to stabilize him. However… despite the lack of physical wounds, Eternal Flames suffered some massive blood loss which caused him to slip into a coma. There's no telling when he'll wake up," the doctor said. Heat's heart dropped hearing the news about his brother's condition and took a step back.

"C-Can I please… go see him?" Heat asked.

"Sure, follow me and I'll take you to him," the doctor said. Heat followed him close behind and so did the beautiful crimson woman next to him. She stayed next to Heat's side, patting him on the shoulders.

The others followed them as well, but kept their distance, except for Inferno, Sunset and Twilight as well. After they reached the room Eternal was in, Heat's heart was shattered. Eternal Flames was hooked onto an I.V and a life monitor. His pulse was steady, but his face still had red blood stains and he was unconscious, not moving a muscle.

"No… Eternal… what have I done?" he asked himself, running up to his unconscious brother and sat by his bedside. He took his brother's hand and sobbed heavily. "No! Why did it have to be you?" he continued weeping while the others watched.

Twilight, Sunset, and Inferno can’t help but feel so much sympathy and sadness for their friend. Seeing how he weeps over his brother who is now in a coma, one that they don’t know if he’ll awake from. Soon Twilight walks over to her boyfriend, wraps her arms around him, embracing him while shedding tears of her own. Soon Sunset and Inferno soon walked up and joined the two in their embrace. The four stayed in their group hug, never leaving Eternal’s side until the nurse asked them to leave the room.

Heat gave his brother a big hug and whispered "Get well soon, bro. Be strong." and left with the others, hanging his head down.

"I wish there was more we could do, Heat. I know how much he means to you," the crimson woman said, hugging Heat.

"Sis… none of this would've happened if...if they didn't leave," Heat pointed at his own family, turning his gaze away from them before walking past them and out of the hospital.

"Sis? You mean like as in… "sister?" Twilight asked, approaching the woman.

"Yes, my name's Crimson Ruby. My husband is Blue Flare," she gestures to the man with blue hair and snow white skin. "I'm Heat's sister-in-law and a family therapist."

"Crimson? Why is Heat so upset with his family?" Sunset asked.

“Yeah, he seems to be on good terms with them when we met. Now he’s all… “I’m a lone wolf” kinda guy.” Inferno added.

"If it's alright with all of you, why don't we take this conversation over at my house. I'll let you all know why he's acting this way," Crimson said. "And I mean "all" of you." she gestured to her in-laws and the group of friends. "You guys seem like really good friends with Heat and you're wanting to help him out, so I've got nothing against you. Come on."

So everyone left the hospital and all followed Crimson. In the midst of all this, Crimson was completely upset with how things have turned out. Hopefully this therapy session will get her own family to stop this nonsense.

After hours of driving, everyone arrived at Crimson's house, which was two stories tall and looked very spacious. There was a straight pathway leading to the front door. Crimson walked up and opened up the door, walking in with everyone else, then closed it once everyone was now inside.

"Have a seat, everyone," she said. The large group all sat on the large couch, some sat on the carpet floor since there was no room and Crimson stayed standing. "Okay, you're probably wondering why I called all of you here after what Heat said."

"Yes, I want to know, too. Why's Heat so angry at them?" Twilight asked.

"The reason why Heat's so mad at his family… and why Eternal's in his coma… is because you guys failed as a family to be there for him," Crimson pointed at her husband and in-laws. "Daddy, or should I say Blaze Burn, you neglected to give him any sort of attention because of the old "I've got multiple businesses to run" excuse. There are things in this world that are more important than money and work. And that's family."

"Crimson, I do provide for our family… even if my marriage to my wife ended on bad terms," Blaze Burn said, looking at Celestia.

"Providing isn't enough. There comes a time when a father has to spend quality time with his own sons. How much time did you spend with Eternal?" Crimson asked calmly, yet stern.

Blaze was gonna answer, but couldn't find the right answer. Crimson knew he never spent any sort of quality time with Eternal.

"Blue Flare, I'm mostly disappointed in you," Crimson glared at her husband.

"Me, what did I do?" Blue Flare asked.

"Remember what you said earlier about Heat asking if his brother was alright? You told him he's fine without knowing the condition he was in. I'm starting to think you don't care about him as much as you care about Heat Blitz," Crimson said. "And as for you two…" she pointed to Celestia and Luna. "The only reason you didn't give him enough love… or showed how much you loved him… is because you two were just too afraid of him and whether or not he might come after you."

"Th-That's not true, we… we just…" Celestia said.

"No! No excuses. You guys should be ashamed of yourselves. In most cases, especially ones like this, being the middle child of the family, like Eternal is, can be a huge struggle. Do you recall all the times he put himself in danger, whether inside a boxing ring or like what he did on the news? He might've done that because he's not afraid and to be a hero to all. But I think he did it because he wanted you to acknowledge him," Crimson explained.

"What about us? Did we do anything wrong?" Twilight asked.

"No, you didn't. You girls and his little brother… you were there for each other. However, there is one other individual who still worries about him… isn't that right?" Crimson called out loudly. And right away, an elderly voice spoke back.

"You couldn't be more right." and out of the hallway, an elderly man, probably in his mid 60's came out, holding a baby girl in his hands. The man had faded orange hair, red skin and blue eyes, just like Blue Flare and Blaze Burn. The baby had scarlet hair with blue streaks done in a pigtail and had snow white skin like Blue Flare, but her eyes were teal like Crimson's.

The elderly man's eyes wandered over to Inferno and right away "Well, if it isn't Inferno Blaze. Didn't think I'd see you on an occasion like this," he said.

“Commander Flame Blast!” Inferno got up from the couch and saluted to the elder man, who gave a salute in return. “So…. This is your family. To be honest, sir. I didn’t see that coming.”

Crimson, Celestia, Blaze Burn, Blue Flare, and Inferno’s friends soon became confused on how the two even knew each other. As for the baby, she just smile and laugh while she was in her grandfather’s arms.

“Wait!? Inferno, how do you know this man?” Sunset asked.

“Yeah, grandpa. How did you know this young man?” Blue Flare asked also.

“Flame Burst was my commanding officer during my time in the military. He led me and my squad in the operations against the terrorist organization, the Sons of Sombra.” Inferno explained, happy to see his former commander once again.

"And it's good to see you too. So, if my old ears aren't failing me, did I just hear that Eternal Flames isn't doing so well?" Flame asked.

"No sir. He suffered some massive blood loss and slipped into a coma. Heat won't even speak to his family, let alone, look at them," Twilight said.

“And respectfully sir, Eternal is one tough dude. I mean after taking each blow, he never seem to go down. Especially with his injuries.” Inferno added. “But then later, he passed out because he took more damage than he should.

"What are you talking about? How do you know about his injuries?" Celestia asked.

Inferno and the girls then later felt uneasy about the question. Until Inferno finally spoke with nervousness in his voice. “Hehehe…. You guys are gonna laugh at this.”

"What have you done to my son, young man?" Blaze Burn asked with anger

“Well…. Uhhhhh…. I’m the one who put him in the hospital.” Inferno answered.

"You… did… WHAT?!" Blaze Burn exploded. "YOU MEAN TO TELL ME YOU ALMOST KILLED MY SON?!"

“Yeah! In my defense, your son hurt my friends and nearly killed my girlfriend!” Inferno rebutted and then points at Celestia. “And your wife here, knows that I have really uncontrollable anger issues when it comes to the people I love get hurt. And the way your son spoke to me…. IT REALLY BLEW MY TOP OFF!!!” Inferno’s eyes soon turned pitch again. But then all of a sudden, Inferno soon felt extremely exhausted from his outburst and then falls to the floor, frightening everyone in the room.

"Inferno, take it easy!" Sunset said, holding onto Inferno. Her eyes looked back over at the others, who weren't looking so happy. "Wait, before you hold a grudge against him, there's something you should know… Inferno also helped Eternal by healing his injuries. He stopped him from bleeding out more than he should. It’s because of Inferno, your son is still holding on to life right now.” Then soon Twilight and Rainbow Dash gets up from their couch and helps Sunset set the now exhausted Inferno down on the couch to rest.

"Well… at least that's something to be proud of. But back to the situation at hand, I'm starting to believe Eternal never truly recovered from the trauma back when he was a kid," Flame Blast said, looking down.

“Sir, that’s not all.” Inferno said in a weak, tired tone. “When we were fighting, Eternal somehow manages to shake off my attacks every time I trade blows with him. But my attacks were also damaging his body, but…. It’s almost as if he never even felt the pain from them. What happened to Eternal during his time being a hostage…. Something tells me that might be the reason.” He stated.

"That's not the main reason," Crimson said. "The main reason is because he feels his own family has rejected him. Rejection is what drove him to feel no physical pain. And no amount of that can drown out what emotional pain has caused him. In other words, he needs closure… because his family messed up. The only people who ever cared about him was his own little brother, me and his grandfather." Crimson turned to Flame Blast.

"And how do you suppose they reconcile with him? They're much too afraid of Eternal," Flame Blast said.

"They suck it up and just roll with it… like Eternal did these past 7 years," Crimson said bluntly as she crossed her arms.

“And they ensure that this doesn’t happen again!” A voice spoke to the whole group. They all turned their heads to see Fleur De Lis standing by the living room entrance…. And she looks very unhappy.

“Because of you people…. Your son is in the hospital. And not only that, my son is in weak condition because of it!” Fleur growled.

“Mom…. I’m…. Fine.” Inferno replied, but his tired voice proved to her that he’s definitely not fine at all. Sunset and the girls try their best to make him comfortable on the couch so he can properly rest. Fleur then looks over to Flame Blast, and soon her anger demeanor died down a little bit.

“Flame Blast…. It’s been a while.” She said.

"Yes, though I'm surprised to see you here. How did you know about what's been going on around here?" Flame asked.

"More importantly, how do you know Flame Blast, mom?" Inferno asked.

"I knew her husband back in his younger age. He was a very good man, my best friend… and a true hero," Flame said.

“Wait. My dad was in the military?” Inferno asked.

“Indeed, Inferno. Your father and Flame fought side by side in the ‘Shadow War’. Flame was injured and 3 members of their squad when a missile nearly devastated one of their convoys.” She explained

“I ordered your father to retreat, but instead Magnus stayed and carried us to a safe house. He stood by the windows and gunned down all enemy contacts in the area. He held them off for 13 hours until reinforcements arrived. After that day, I was glad he denied my orders…. Cause then he proved to be the most loyalist man there ever was.” Flame said.

"That's pretty amazing," Twilight said.

"Yes, and I'm very proud of him for serving our country," Fleur said softly… until her pissed off demeanor returned. "Now, as for all of you…"

Inferno looks at the family in front of him and later mouthed, ‘I am so sorry.’

"You will all do well and show your son some love and compassion or he will forever resent you for the rest of his life or else you'll have to answer to ME! GOT IT?!" Fleur hissed. "Families do not neglect their own for the stupidest goddamn reasons like fearing your own child, or thinking they'll just bring you down! That is NOT how families act! Do you understand?"

The group, aside from Crimson nodded in agreement. Flame looked like he kept his cool, but secretly, he needed a change of pants.

"Inferno… would you like me to drive you home?" Fleur asked calmly.

“Can I come with you, Ms. Fleur. I want to be sure Inferno doesn’t exhaust himself again.” Sunset asked.

“Sunset…. I’m not…. Gonna pass out.” Inferno said as he tried to get up from the couch, but later stumbled when he tried to walk. Sunset and Applejack managed to catch him before he could hurt himself.

“Let’s just git ya to ya to into the car.” AJ said as she and Sunset help walk Inferno towards the front door and outside of the house. The girls helped Inferno into the passenger side of Fleur's car while Fleur got in the driver's seat. After Sunset got in with them, Fleur started up the engine and drove off.

During their drive, Inferno finally falls asleep as Sunset petted his head like he’s a cute puppy and then laid against him and then took a quick nap as well.

The very next day, after school let out, Heat headed straight for hospital to check up on Eternal to see if he was awake. When he got there, to his surprise, his family had got there before him. All of them bringing gifts to Eternal.

"What's going on here?" Heat asked.

His family were all quiet, not saying a word to him. Until Crimson got impatient with the silence and became the first one to speak. “Well we, mostly they, decided to check up on Eternal during our free hours, to see if he’s made a good recovery.” She said.

"You… came here to check on my brother? Why the sudden change of heart, you didn't give him a second thought for so long, why start now?" Heat asked, quirking an eyebrow skeptically.

"We had some time to think it over and realized that we haven't been acting like a real family. And we're gonna try and make things right," Blaze Burn said.

"And also because Fleur scared the crap out of us," Blue Flare said.

“She did what now? You all met Fleur.” Heat asked.

"Yeah, she was one of my clients some time ago. I called her over to my house while my husband drove us there. She and I are pretty good friends, she even gave me a few tips on how to be a great mom." Crimson said.

"And it turns out Fleur's husband saved our grandpa's life during the war," Blue Flare said.

"Okay, I didn't know that. But just to make sure, you guys are really being here for my brother, not to stop me from seeing him?" Heat asked.

"We're positive, Heat Blitz. If you're gonna keep seeing him, we're gonna see him with you. It was our fault we let Eternal end up in his current state. And it was our neglect that made him think we had given up on him. It's a big mistake we're not gonna make again," Celestia said.

"And we're sorry if our neglect had somehow hurt you too, son.” Blaze Burn said. “We never gave the love and support that Eternal needed. Now we’re willing to fix the mistake we made, and start on a clean slate.”

Heat smiled slightly and ran up to his family, giving them a big hug. "Promise me you'll stick with us now and forever." he said.

"We promise, son. And… we're so proud of how much you've grown," Celestia replied, shedding a tear. Finishing their touching moment, the whole family sat all around Eternal's bedside. As he laid there, unbudging, the silence broke.

"You know… he looks so peaceful when he's sleeping. Have you ever noticed that?" Crimson asked Celestia.

"Yes. I remember when he was just a little boy, he used to sleep all snug in my bed when Blaze Burn was on a business trip or working overtime. Heat used to do that, too. But mostly he just wanted to be near his big brother," Celestia said.

"You certainly haven't changed at all, even after your divorce," Flame said to Blaze Burn.

"Hey, you try having to pull in a night shift as a rookie for some drunken meathead who liked slacking off," Blaze chuckled.

The family stood by Eternal for a couple of minutes, till they heard knocking sounds. They all turn to the source and see Twilight, Sunset, and Inferno who looks like he’s recovered well from his tired state, Twilight also carried a flower bouquet with a get well card on it, for Eternal.

“Hello,” Twilight said. “We thought we stop by and give Eternal a gift.”

"Oh, hi there, Twilight. Come on in, by all means," Heat replied. Twilight walked in and so did Sunset and Inferno, who were also bearing gifts.

"Heat Blitz, you never really introduced us to them," Blaze said.

"Dad, this is Twilight Sparkle. She's my girlfriend," Heat said, patting Twilight on her shoulder.

"You have a girlfriend? Aww, that's so sweet. See, I knew you'd find someone, but I had no idea she would be so beautiful and adorable," Crimson complimented.

“Thank you,” Twilight replied sheepishly.

"And these two are my bestest friends, Inferno Blaze and Sunset Shimmer. These three and these other girls at school helped me out when I was being bullied," Heat said. "Twilight helped me the most during my time of need."

"How did you two get together?" Blue Flare asked.

"We sang each other our songs that confessed how we feel about each other. And what he did to me was an experience I'll remember for a long time," Twilight said. "Heat ran up to me and picked me up, spinning me in the air and then brought me down and kissed me." Twilight instantly blushed at the mention of her first kiss.

"Hehe, wow, son. Who knew you grew such a huge set of balls if you felt that strongly about this young lady," Blaze Burn said.

“Dad!” Heat shouted in embarrassment. Soon everyone in the room began to laugh, and soon Heat joined in the laughter.

"So, is Eternal doing okay?" Inferno asked.

"He hasn't woken up yet, but he's still stable,” Heat Blitz said. "There's no telling when he'll wake up, but I hope it's soon."

“Let’s hope it’s sooner.” Sunset said.

"That reminds me, you said you were being bullied before. How long has that been going on?" Blaze asked.

Heat sighed, not liking having to bring it up. But he put up 3 fingers and said "3 years."

"Where is that bum right now?" Blaze asked, trying to keep his anger in check.

"Eternal landed him in the hospital after he almost tried to kill him," Heat said. "And I don't mean he just pulverized him, he nearly killed him by choking him to death."

“But then Heat and Sunset got in the way. He knocked Heat off, nearly killed Sunset, and… then I beat the crap out of him. So technically we've all been through a lot.” Inferno added.

"Nearly killed? What saved her?" Luna asked.

"Heat Blitz. He saved her life by catching her before having a chance to hit the ground. He's got a lot of heart," Inferno said.

"My body felt pretty sore from the impact, but I'm fine now," Heat replied.

“Which reminds me…. Heat, I owe you one for saving Sunset. So after this wanna head over AJ’s house and get two fresh bottles of cid-” Before Inferno could finish, the lights in the hospital room suddenly turn off. Not only that, but also the machines that hook up with Eternal, were also turned off. “Uh, are the lights supposed to do that?” He asked after.

“No. No, they’re not.” Blue Flare said in response.

Soon after a few seconds, the back-up generators of the hospital kickstarter the hospital machines, but the lights weren’t back on.

“Well at least the back-up generators are online.” Crimson said.

“Yeah, but the lights aren’t on. What’s up with that?” Sunset responded.

“I don’t know,” Inferno replied. “I’ll go find any doctors or hospital staff nearby and ask them what’s up with the power outage.”

"On the bright side, at least the back-up generator kicked in just in time to keep Eternal alive. But the big question is why did the power shut off?" Heat asked.

“That’s what I'm about to find out. Any volunteers to come with?” Inferno said.

"I'll go," Heat said.

"Count me in, too," Blue Flare said.

“Alright let’s go. Everyone hold down the fort till we get back.” Inferno said. Then soon he, Heat, and Blue Flare scanned their surroundings all around the hospital, searching every nook and cranny for the source of the problem.

But so far, they didn’t find any personel in the rooms or hallways. "It doesn't look like we're getting anywhere, where are the damn doctors?" Blue asked.

“No idea, Blue.” Heat replied. “It’s not like they walked out of the-”

“HEY YOU GUYS! OVER HERE!” Soon the two brothers heard Inferno call out to them. The brothers rushed over to where he’s at. But when they got there, what they saw horrified them. They found Inferno on his knees, next to a bloody body of the doctor who was helping with Eternal’s recovery. And soon they looked all around the hallway they find other bodies lying around, covered in blood.

Heat gasped and stumbled back. Blue Flare could only grunt in frustration.

"If I find the motherfuckers who did this, I'll either make sure they hit death row… or I kill those fuckers myself," Blue snarled.

“In that case,” Inferno then reaches into his jacket and then pulled out a Glock 19 pistol and hands it over to Blue. “You’re gonna need that. Whoever is in the building, they’re definitely not friendlies. Oh, and Heat ...” Inferno reaches into his jacket again and pulled out another Glock 19 and hands it over to Heat. “You may need that also.” He said as he reaches into the back of his pants and pulls out another Glock 19.

“Okay we’ll split up into three’s.” Inferno stated. “Blue, you take the west side of the building. Heat, you take the east side. I’ll patrol the hallways from here. Keep your phone on vibrate and call if you spot anything.”

"Wait, are you serious?! I've never even shot one of these guns before, let alone killed anybody with it," Heat said, feeling nervous.

"Heat Blitz, there's always going to be a time when we run into people who are just pure evil and this is one of those times. You can't negotiate with whoever killed these people or they will kill you on the spot. Can I count on you to be strong?" Blue asked.

"I… I… alright I'll do it," Heat hesitated.

"Good. Alright, let's move out!" Blue ordered.

The boys went their different directions, Blue went west, Heat went east, and Inferno patrolled the main hallways. They had their guns up and pointing at whatever’s in front of them. They moved swiftly and silent so that they can remain undetected. They searched the building for several minutes, but found no traces of the invaders.

As Inferno patrolled the hallways, he became aware of his surroundings He listened closely for any signs of movement or gunfire. As he continued his long search, he then pulls out his phone and calls the others.

“Guys, any luck in your searches.” Inferno said. “What’s your status?”

"There's nothing on my end," Heat said. "What about you, bro?"

“Negative. I got nothing.” Blue responded. “Inferno, how goes your search?”

“Nothing, I found natta. Everything’s all clear.” Inferno said, but before he hung up, he heard a loud noise at the south end of the hallway where he’s at. It shows that they’re location is identified. “Ignore what I said. Meet me at the southside of the building.” He said as he ran over to the source of the sound.

"10-4. I'm on my way," Blue said.

"I'm coming, too. But whatever you do, don't die," Heat said.

“Heat, if there’s one thing about me that is true. It’s not dying.” Inferno replied as he made all the way to the south end of the hallway and into a big section of the hospital. Soon Heat and Blue manage to meet up with him, and then the three scanned their surroundings. They looked around the area, finding nothing or no one around. Until Inferno felt Blue tapping his shoulder and then points towards the section where the elevators are. Inferno looks over and sees three individuals wearing black hoodies and kevlar vests. They were also carrying rifles and looks as if they were talking. Inferno, Heat, and Blue decided to get closer to hear what they are saying. As they got close, they manage to hear the three clearly.

“Do you think they’re really here? Cause all I see is a bunch of pathetic doctors and sick people.” The #1 individual said.

“They are here. The boss said so, and he’s even got intel saying that they arrived here an hour ago to see some chump in a coma.” The #2 individual replied.

“These two girls better be worth it, or otherwise I’ll blow their brains out.” The #3 individual said as he tries to get the elevator working.

Inferno, Heat, and Blue heard all they needed to hear, but what they were confused about is what they had mentioned.

“What did those guys meant about ‘two girls’. You don’t think...” Heat said.

“Yeah. I don’t think those guys came here for a slaughter.” Inferno replied. “I think they’re after Twilight and Sunset.”

“What?! But why?” Heat asked.

"Shit! If they're after the girls, I'd better call Crimson," Blue said, dialing her number. The dialing tone rang twice before his wife picked up. "Baby, listen. I need you to lock the door and keep everyone out of sight. We've run into a snag with a couple of terrorists who might be after Twilight and Sunset." he spoke quietly, but clearly.

"What? Why are they--" Crimson asked before being cut off.

"Just keep everyone safe and don't let anyone near the door until I say otherwise," Blue said.

“They hold out for long, you two head back over there and guard the room. And if one of them tries to reach it, do not hesitate to gun them down.” Inferno stated.

“What about you? What are you going to do?” Heat asked.

“I’ll buy you time. Just go and make sure everyone’s safe.” Inferno stated as he got up from their hiding place and moves silently towards the three invaders. Not before turning around and looking back at Heat and Blue. “Go!” He whispered. The brothers understand his intentions and then runs back to the room where the others are at. Leaving Inferno to deal with the three hostiles. He slowly gets closer to the three, stalking them like a panther with its prey. Using the shadows as his cover.

As he finally got closer, he then raises his gun straight at them, ready to strike.

“Hey, you heard something- ARH!” The #1 invader screams in pain when Inferno shot him straight in the shoulder. He falls to the floor, screaming in pain. The other two became known of Inferno’s presence and then tries to draw their rifles, but were too slow when Inferno jumps at them, disarming the two. After that Inferno engages the two in close combat, throwing punches and kicks. Everytime they tried to land a blow, Inferno was always dodging them faster than any normal human being. Inferno grabs one of his opponents by the arm and then slams them to a wall before body slamming them to the ground. The other tries to choke him from behind, the young man then headbutts them and then grapples the attackers body and body slams him to the floor while then giving him several punches to the face. As the first attacker finally got up from being shot in the shoulder, he then sees Inferno busy dealing with his comrades and then walks towards his objective, unnoticed.

As Inferno delivered his final blow with a hard jab to the terrorist’s face, he then grabs his pistol and then shoots him straight in the head. And soon he aims it at the other terrorist lying on the floor, groaning in pain, and shoots him twice in the head. Inferno finally takes a breather, but then realizes something off. And that’s when he realized, the third one is gone. He quickly takes out his phone and calls Heat. “Heat! Blue! Heads up. One of them is coming your way!” He then hangs up and runs towards the Eternal’s hospital room, hoping to reach them in time.

"10-4! We're kicking it into high gear!" Blue said. "Come on, Heat, pick up the pace!"

"Hey, I'm running as fast as I can, I'm not Sonic the Hedgehog," Heat argued.

Both brothers sped up their pace, finally reaching the door to the hospital room their family and the girls were in. Blue Flare cocked his gun and checked both sides of the building. Heat did the same thing, though he was quaking in his shoes. His heart raced a million miles more once he and Blue heard running footsteps. They were coming closer and closer with every second.

"Get behind me, bro. This is gonna get messy," Blue said, aiming his gun. Seconds later, the off-duty cop locked his gaze on the target. The man at the end of the hallway, cocked his gun and aimed it at the brothers. Both Blue Flare and the terrorist fired their weapons. Blue Flare, though he shot his target, he only got him in his right forearm, making him drop his gun and shout in agony.

However, Blue Flare also took a bullet straight to his right shoulder and he was in just as much pain as the terrorist. But even with his dominant arm unusable, he used his left hand to fire the rest of his rounds at the terrorist. However, his shots only got his other arm, his legs and his midsection, which made him yell out in even more pain. Just as quickly as the pain coursed through his body, the terrorist collapsed to the ground, but was still breathing. Blue ran over to the terrorist and pinned him down using his entire body weight.

"Heat! Hurry! Finish him off!" Blue yelled before grunting in pain. Heat gulped and slowly approached the pinned terrorist. Once he got to him at point blank range, he moves his gun away from him.

"Before I do the unthinkable, I need to ask you. Who are you after and why would you take the lives of innocent people just to get your hands on these two girls?" Heat asked.

The terrorist said nothing, but grunted in pain from his gunshot wounds, staring at Heat as he stared back. But finally the terrorist finally had the guts to speak to the young man. “So we can spread a new terror upon societies around the world. So that a new order shall replace it. Where the powerful commands the weak. And our leader shall bring us the new order…. And the 7 teenage girls in this town…. Will be our key.” He stated.

"Seven…" Heat then gasped when he realized. "...You're after Sunset and Twilight and the rest of their friends, aren't you!?" While the two brothers were focused on the terrorist, one of the people in the hospital witnessed what was happening and recorded the incident on their phone, keeping themselves hidden.

“Hehehe…. Isn’t it obvious.” The terrorist replied. “And their power will serve greatly…. To the Sons of Sombra.”

"You're stupid! Only a brainless bum from the slums would order his bum underlings to attack a hospital… with a trained off-duty cop still inside," Blue said, crossing his arms, sitting down on the terrorist.

"What you're doing is unforgivable! What would your parents think, or the people of your country and the people that govern it?" Heat asked.

“I have no country! Nor loyalty to any political power! The Sons of Sombra are my family. And it always will be.” The terrorist replied. “But I can tell you this. My boss and many of my comrades, will burn and tear this town to the ground to get your friends and rip their power right out of their bodies, painfully. And if you think you can stop us. Hehehe, then you got another thing coming-” Before he spoke his last words, a gunshot was heard and the terrorist fell on the ground, with a bullet hole in his head.

Heat was too caught up in the terrorist's ambition to realize he hadn't finished him off. He tried to find a hint of sorrow in the man's words… but none could be found. Just pure evil that sickened him to his very core.

"I suppose not every human being is as redeemable as Timber. It's a shame such people exist in our world. Inferno Blaze was right about you. There's nothing more I can do to save this man and it's far too late now. All I can do is this…" Heat places his hand on the terrorist and forms a cross on the man's forehead. "God bless you."

As the two brothers stood silent for hour, Inferno runs into the hallway and stood by the two. “Yeah guys. Did I miss anything?” He asked, until his eyes fell on the body of the dead terrorist on the ground. “What the hell happened to him?”

Before the brothers could answer him, suddenly another gunner came out of nowhere and tried to shoot them. But Blue was quick on the draw and shot the gunner right in his leg, which sends him stumbling to the floor. Heat and Inferno were surprised.

“Okay…. HOW MANY MORE GUNNERS ARE IN THIS HOSPITAL!” Inferno shouted in frustration.

Heat's eyes went from calm and concerning… to bitter cold, just like Eternal Flames. He slowly walks over towards the gunner, cocking his gun without a shred of fear. The remaining terrorist tried to get up, but Heat shot him in the other leg.

"I cannot condone such animosity in this peaceful world," Heat said in a deep tone, slowly advancing while pointing his gun at the man. "Taking the lives of innocent people just for the sake of power and dictation. And to show no remorse or any heart. Inferno Blaze was right about the lot of you. There is no place in our society for your savage kind!" and just as he got close enough, the gunner got real wide-eyed.

"What did you say? Who's name did you just spout out?!" he asked.

“My name. Jackass.” Inferno said, crossing his arms as he stood by Heat, along with Blue Flare, glaring at the frightened gunner on the ground.

"No! NO! NOT YOU!!!" the man said.

"It's time you met the rest of your "family" and repent for your sins. God bless you," Heat said coldly as he pulled the trigger… ending it all. A few seconds after coming to his senses, the color in his eyes came back and he stepped back, dropping to his knees before dropping the gun in shame. "What have I done?" he asked himself. "I'm such an idiot!" Heat slammed his fists onto the floor. "That's the 2nd time I've killed someone! What kind of a monster am I?!"

"Heat, don't lose your head now! You had a more noble purpose that caused you to kill that little dirtbag and you shouldn't beat yourself up so hard," Blue said.

“If didn’t do it, he would’ve hurt Twilight and Sunset, killed your brother and your family. And believe me, in all my years of killing in the military… Family was my one reason.” Inferno stated. “Heat…. What you did is not out of cold blood. It was to defend your family and loved ones. And that’s what matters.”

"I… I guess you're right. Twilight and my family mean so much to me. Losing them all would be like taking my entire world away. I'm glad they're safe now, but using these just isn't my style," Heat said, sliding the gun on the floor back to Inferno. The ex-military sniper took his gun back and patted Heat on the back.

"I can respect that. You're a man, pure of heart and soul," Inferno replied.

"We'd better go check on the others, see if they're okay," Blue implied.

“You guys go ahead. I’ll catch up.” Inferno suggested.

The brothers nodded their heads and walked back to the room where their family and friends are at. Inferno stayed by the dead gunner, observing him with suspicion. “How did you know who I am?” He asked the corpse. As he observed the gunner’s body, he later notices something on his vest. Though it was covered in blood, he couldn’t describe it, but he could tell it was some sort of badge. Inferno wiped off the blood till it was more visible, and then gasped to see what the badge was. Something he hadn’t seen, since the military operation in Siberia.

"I should've known it was you guys. But man, you motherfuckers picked the wrong town to cause trouble." Inferno said, clenching his fist. He then got up from his knees and began walking back to the others, with a thought that…. War has followed him home. "Well, I'm not gonna have them do as they want… if only I had my magic back at full strength. Time to get old school.” He then reaches into his pocket and brought out his phone. He types in an unknown number and then brought his phone up to his ears as it waits for the unknown caller to answer. Until it was answered.

“Hey, this is Inferno.” He responded. Then soon the caller responds to his message.

“Wait, Inferno Blaze?” the caller asked.

“Yes. The Inferno Blaze. Question, do you still remember the vault, the one I keep my ‘toys’ in?” Soon after minutes of silence, the caller responded.

“Yes. It’s untouched for years and covered in dust. Why do you ask?”

“Well, it’s about time I brought them out to… ‘play’.” Inferno said with an emotionless tone.

“Shall I have them delivered to your apartment?” the caller asked.

“Yeah. And also…. Bring a couple of boxes of my specials too, while your at it.” Inferno stated. “Also…. Have security around the house doubled. And make sure my mom is safe.

“Already done. Being seeing you again, Master Blaze.” the caller said.

“Be seeing you too, Bristle Wing. Have a nice day.” Inferno replied before hanging up just as he reaches the room. He knocks on the door and establishes his presence. "Everyone, it's Inferno. You can let me in now." And soon, Sunset opens up the door and lets her boyfriend inside.

"Are you okay, are you hurt anywhere?" Sunset asked with concern. "What were all those gunshots about?"

“4 gunners had infiltrated the hospital, killed 5 of the medical staff. I manage to take out two of them without a scratch. Heat and Blue took out the other two.” Inferno explained.

"Wait, are you saying that Heat shot and killed someone?" Twilight asked.

"You should've heard him when he scolded the bums. He was pissed! But he still said "God bless you" when he killed the last guy," Blue said.

"Yup, that does sound like Heat, but man, remind me to never get on his bad side," Blaze said, shivering at the thought of him killing someone.

"These are the years when a man changes into the man he's going to be for the rest of his life," Flame Blast reassured, before looking at his grandson. "Just be careful who you change into."

"I'll remember that, grandpa. But man, that was a scary situation, I thought I was gonna die,"

“Well Heat, you better get used to it,” Inferno replied. “Cause it’s only the beginning.”

“Why is that, Inferno?” Sunset asked.

“Caused I just found out who these guys are,” he replied. “They’re the terrorist organization that I and Flame Blast help take down years ago.”

"So… the Sons of Sombra have risen once again, have they?" Flame Blast asked.

“Yeah. And now they decided to cause panic in our little town. But the question is, i don’t know why they did that.” Inferno replied.

"They're after Sunset and the other girls. They want to harness their magic by literally ripping it out of their bodies as painfully possible. My guess is they want to use it to take over the world and bring order against the weak," Heat said.

“What!? But why would they do that?” Twilight asked.

“It’s their memo. ‘The strong will rule the weak, and the ill would be put out of their misery’. Argh! Sometimes that saying really angers me.” Inferno stated.

"That's disgusting!" Sunset said.

"And I have a strong hunch they'll come after your girls again," Flame said. "With your current condition, Inferno, we'll have no choice but to step up security and put the girls under protection as well as all of us.

“That won’t necessary, Flame. Even at my weakest, I’m still quite deadly. Besides the last time I fought the Sons of Sombra, I massacred every single one of them. They practically fear me for as long as I live. They’ll never show themselves. At least for awhile, giving us time to prepare if they do.” Inferno stated

"Let's hope so. I don't want my friends harmed by those jerks!" Sunset said. Inferno pulls his girlfriend into a hug.

“Don’t worry, babe. I defeated them before, I can do it again.” He reassures her.

"Before you do that, I think you need to see this," Celestia said, pointing at the TV installed onto the wall. The TV displayed a special news broadcast and the cameras were focused on the hospital they were inside.

"We've just received shocking news. The people who were evacuated have just confirmed that 5 of the medical staff in the hospital were reported shot and killed. But what we've discovered from 18-year-old Wallflower Blush live footage she captured from inside the building. This brave young lady captured the events that took place on this ominous day," the news anchor said.

And what followed after that, shocked the group. Wallflower had recorded the actual footage of the boys taking out the last of the terrorists inside the building, including Heat's big speech against the one he immobilized. And when he gave the terrorist his blessings, he's seen shooting the terrorist before falling to his knees, blaming himself before the video cut out.

"What the… is she nuts?! Now the whole damn organization knows me and my brother are! We're… in… big… trouble," Heat said, petrified.

"Calm down, it might not be such a bad thing," Inferno said.

"How is it not bad?" Heat asked.

“I’m in the footage as well! Which means that the Sons of Sombra know I’m in this town, alive and kicking. Which means it’ll cause them to think taking this town won’t be easy. And they’ll stay away.” Inferno stated.

"That's right! They're aware of your reputation and the many members of their "family" that you've slaughtered," Flame Blast said. “Those bastards won’t even think about going near the girls, especially if they’re asking for a death warrant.”

"Yeah, but how long would they stand back until they take the chance?"

“Till they find out about his condition.” Sunset answered with worry.

“They’ll never find out about it, Sunset. I promise.” Inferno responded. “Besides, the only way for them to know about it is if someone from our group tells them.”

"Then we'd best not say a word about this until Inferno gets his strength back. WAIT! I completely forgot, what if those guys got to Gloriosa and Timber?" Heat asked in a panic.

Inferno, Sunset, and Twilight all soon had wide-eyed expressions on their faces after Heat brought that up. “Then we need to reach them before the Sons of Sombra find out about them.” Inferno stated.

"Maybe it's best if I go. I'm not one to brag, but I'm the only one who's fast enough to reach them, so all of you wait here and I'll be right back," Heat replied.

"Ae you sure you'll be okay, son?" Blaze Burn asked.

"For the first time in my life… yes. I'll be back as soon as I can," he replied. But by taking that one step, his wrist was grabbed by Twilight.

"Heat wait. Promise me you'll be careful, okay?" Twilight asked. Heat turned to is girlfriend and gave her a peck on the lips.

"I will. You be safe," he replied before she let him go and ran off. The others just watched in astonishment as the way he was acting.

"He's really changed a lot in these past few weeks," Sunset said.

“The dude’s full of surprises. In the meantime, I suggest we all head home.” Inferno said.

"Honestly, I don't feel comfortable leaving him here all alone… or Eternal for that matter," Blaze said, turning to the fiery-haired boy still in a coma.

"We don't have a choice. Either we stay here like helpless chickens in a coop waiting to get killed by the next raid, or we head out with Inferno. Think of it like this, if those Sons of Sombra soldiers know who we are and that we're comrades of Inferno, they'll know Eternal is also with him and won't come after him and same with Heat, Timber and Gloriosa," Blue explained.

"Exactly. So let's head out of here right now," Inferno agreed. The others were hesitant about leaving, but they had no other option. With heavy hearts, they evacuated the building. Everyone was still uneasy about leaving Heat Blitz and Eternal Flames, but at least it was the safest option to let them be. At least, they hoped so.

Meanwhile, Heat Blitz dashed throughout the hospital and stopped at every hospital room door to see if Gloriosa and Timber were inside. He searched 5 rooms, two of which were empty. The ones that were occupied didn't have the siblings. So, at the 6th hospital room, Heat was lucky enough to find them, so he knocked on the door.

"Who is it?" Gloriosa asked from inside.

"It's Heat Blitz, can I come in?" he asked.

He got no answer from her at first, but when the door opened up, Gloriosa peeked out, looking confused about Heat showing up. "Heat Blitz, what brings you here? And what was with all those noises I heard?"

"Those were gunshots just now. We have to get you and your brother out of here while we still have a chance," Heat said.

"Gunshots?! Why were there gunshots?" Gloriosa asked, scared.

"I'll explain on the way out of here, now get your brother and follow me. It's not safe if you stick around here!" Heat urged.

"What's the point, as far as I'm concerned, this is what I get for all the shit I put you through," Timber called out from his hospital bed. "If they plan on coming back, I won't stop them from killing me."

"Timber!" Gloriosa said in shock.

"Don't waste your breath, sis. I'm just like all the other criminal scum who should've got what I had coming the moment I killed Inferno's dad… I'm no better than--" before Timber could finish, Heat walked over to him quickly and slapped him across the face.

"Timber Spruce, you shut up right the hell now!" Heat said, angry as hell.

"Ow! That… actually hurt!" Timber said in surprise.

"Good! Now listen here, Timber! I don't ever want to hear you say a single FUCKING word about wanting to die, because that is not why I spared your life! I did some things that I'm not proud of, in fact, I actually MURDERED one of the damn terrorists that came here! So quit acting like a quitter and get out of bed right now! Or so help me, I will drag you out of bed! Think about how your sister would feel if you died! Think of your mom and dad! They… loved… you and they still do! Do you seriously want to throw your 2nd chance at life away?" Heat asked, scolding Timber harshly.

“Damn!?” A voice said. The three people in the room look towards the person by the door which happens to be Inferno, who looks really surprised. “You always seem to keep on surprising me everyday, dude.”

"Inferno, you came back?" Heat asked. "Wait… you heard all of that?"

“Well Twilight kinda ‘demanded’ me to check up on ya, and I was standing by the door the whole time, so yeah.” Inferno explained. “And, FYI…. Twilight can be really scary sometimes.”

"How can she be scary?" Heat asked.

“Like a raging goddess about to kick you between the legs.” Inferno stated. “But to you, that’s never gonna happen. To me, that happens all the time.”

"That… I didn't know. Anyways, let's get these two outta here," Heat said.

"One problem… the doctors numbed my legs, I can't move," Timber said.

"I fail to see the reason why, but I'm gonna have to carry you," Heat replied. He reached under Timber's arm and dragged him off the bed, but because of Timber being a little heavier than him, he couldn't stand up right. "Holy crap, Inferno, a little help here, please?"

“Yeah dude.” Inferno then rushed over and then helped Heat lift Timber off his bed. Which just one pull, Inferno lifted Timber off the bed and places him over his shoulders, like he weighs nothing at all. With Timber safely secured, the boys and Gloriosa walked out of the hospital room and made their way towards the exit.

“Seriously, dude. How much do you weigh? You are like a puny feather here.” Inferno asked Timber while he was carrying him across the hallway. After minutes of walking, the four had finally left the hospital and walked over to Inferno’s Impala, where Sunset and Twilight waited.

The girls were relieved to see them all still in one piece. Inferno and Heat had to squeeze Gloriosa and Timber into the backseats. Heat volunteered to also sit in the backseat with Twilight while Inferno and Sunset sat in the front. With everyone on board, Inferno started up the engine and drove off.

"I'm glad you're safe, Heat Blitz," Twilight said, leaning next to her boyfriend. "You had us all worried, even me."

"I said I'd be okay and I am. Sorry for making you worry," Heat replied.

Soon he group drove out of the parking lot, and as they did, they were then greeted by news reporters and tons of people waiting for them by the entrance. When Inferno saw them, he immediately stopped his car, agitated that these people were blocking his path.

“What the hell!” Inferno shouted.

"They saw us on the news, it was bound to happen," Twilight said.

"I've seen celebrities get broadcasted before on the news, but this is a first for us," Sunset said, completely astonished.

"They're not gonna let us through so easily, so we might as well humor them," Heat said.

“Well I’m not a celebrity!” Inferno stated and then beaten the horn of his car, setting his statement and then starts his car. “Get the hell out of the way!” He screamed towards the reporters and people. And soon he drove slowly as he can, forcing the crowd to disperse until he stopped again when they surround him again.

"I'll take care of this, but odds of me surviving this is slim to none," Heat joked, getting out of the car with a sigh and then closed the door, approaching the news reporters. His eyes were hit with flashes from the cameras. "Hey, hey, whoa, settle down! One at a time!"

Inferno and the others watched this young man take the fall for them, being showered with questions and being blinded by the cameras.

"He's not the same scared boy we met back at the Sugar Cafe, that's for sure," Sunset said.

“He really isn’t.” Twilight added.

“This crowd better not make me run them over.” Inferno growled.

"Calm down Inferno or else…" Sunset leaned in and whispered, "...you can forget having your cock getting hot dogged in my breasts."

“I’ll go out and make sure this huge crowd doesn’t overcrowd him.” Inferno said with a more calming tone. Sunset knows ways to keep him on a leash. Inferno opens his car door and gets out of the car. He then stands by Heat Blitz, acting like his bodyguard keeping the reporters at a distance. But when he got out of the car, the attention suddenly turned on him. Seems that they all realized who he is.

"Mr. Blaze over here! Tell us, who were those men that attacked the hospital?" News reporter #1 asked quickly.

"What was their true intentions?" News reporter #2 asked.

"Who were the two men that shot down the other gunmen?" News reporter #3 asked.

“I’m not here to ask questions! I’m trying to protect my buddy here. So get the hell out of my face and let us get by.” Inferno stated as he push back the reporters who kept on coming without ease. They kept asking more questions, getting more annoyed every second.

"I'll answer the questions! In return, you let my friends go free. I'll tell you everything I know," Heat called out. And just like that, a path cleared up. Inferno gave Heat another astonished look and he gave him a thumbs up in return. Inferno nodded and ran back to the car.

"I owe you one big time," Inferno said before climbing inside the car and driving off quickly.

"Alright, gather your eyes and ears and listen carefully. The hospital was raided by a group of terrorist threats called "Sons of Sombra," Heat started.

"What were they after?" one of the news reporters asked.

"They were after 7 girls, two of them are mine and Inferno Blaze's girlfriend. They've heard of what these 7 girls have done in the past and wanted to enslave them," Heat twisted up the story a little bit so the reporters wouldn't think he was crazy. "However, they didn't count on Inferno Blaze residing here in Canterlot and they have a good reason for fearing him."

The news reporters all agreed and were aware of Inferno's handy work when he slaughtered thousands of these terrorist soldiers. “That’s all the answers I can give. Have a nice day and all of you be safe.” So after Heat gave them the answers, he walked through the crowd, ignoring the flashing cameras. Once in the clearing, he ran off as fast as he could. "Hopefully that bought them enough time.” And it did. When the reporters were drawn away, Inferno immediately drove his car from the parking lot and followed Heat while he’s running. He stopped so he can give time for Heat to get in the car.

“Hop in dude! We don’t have much time!” Inferno called out to him, urging him to get in the car. Without hesitation, Heat ran quickly by the side of the car, opened the door and hopped in. Inferno then starts up the car, and drove off before the reporters and camera men could catch up with them.

"I never get stage fright, but having a bunch of reporters suffocate me and surrounding me like that is an experience I NEVER want to go through again," Heat said.

"Guys! Can you believe we just pulled off, the greatest escape that all celebrities wished they pull off.” Sunset said enthusiastically.

“To be honest.... I didn’t think we could pull it off!” Inferno replied with a gleeful tone.

"But we did, thanks to you," Sunset said, planting a kiss on his cheek.

"You're welcome, babe. But none of this would've been possible if Heat hadn't intervened. Thanks a lot buddy," Inferno said.

"I'm glad I could help," Heat replied. Twilight giggled at Heat's modesty and then thought of something and then tapped Sunset and Inferno on the shoulders.

"I think I know how to reward him," Twilight said. Sunset and Inferno leaned in, but Inferno kept his eyes glued to the road. "How about we invite him to your place and have a massive orgy?" she whispered quietly.

Inferno and Sunset’s eyes lit up with surprise and their cheeks glowing red. Hearing Twilight propose something like that, really got their minds in hyper drive. And also it nearly bro

“Mmmm… Well there is a role play fantasy that Inferno and I had that we like to try out. I say it sounds like an excellent idea. After all Inferno and Heat did all the work, I think they do need to be awarded.” Sunset replied quietly.

“Alright. Can I please focus on the road!” Inferno responded.

"Sure," Twilight said, allowing Inferno to focus on his driving. It was a rough day for everyone, especially yesterday. From defeating Equestrian beings to taking down a terrorist organization, all this excitement has left this group of heroes exhausted. And nothing is more rewarding right now than a nice long rest. But the true road to recovery has yet to come for one such individual who has yet to wake up from his comatose state. When will he come back? Only time will tell.

Chapter Nine

After the heat died down with the reporters and word getting out about Inferno's slaying of the Sons of Sombra, rumor has it that the terrorist group pulled back after learning of the town he resided in. Peace came back to the small town, but the one thing on everyone’s minds are… for how long? Inferno's magic is still far from back to normal and thanks to that, he can't shadow jump anywhere.

This was Inferno's #1 advantage against the terrorist group, and right now he doesn’t have it. All he could rely on now, is his skills and training from the military to fight them off if they decided to show themselves again.

The group thought all their troubles were behind them after the defeat of Thorn Frost, instead it was replaced by new problems like the Sons of Sombra. Their lives weren't getting any easier, especially with the news reporters. But now, they've earned themselves a well-deserved break and thanks to Twilight's suggestion for a reward, their time for relaxation and fun is about to begin real soon. But first things first, Inferno had to make one last stop before heading home: the Police Station. Timber still had a warrant for his arrest for the murder of Inferno's father and attempted murder on Heat Blitz. He wasn't gonna run away from this even if he wanted to. But it's thanks to Heat that he's learning to pay for his crimes.

Sunset/Inferno’s Apartment

Some time after they arrived, Inferno decided to sit Heat down for a little chat while the girls headed to his bedroom to get ready for their big night.

“Alright so, the police stated that the evidence that Timber provided them is accurate. So they say he’ll be arrested after he’s fully recovered from his injuries.” Inferno said.

“Sounds fair. At least they gave him time to heal before they would warrant an arrest. I just hope he's given a fair trial,” Heat replied.

“But here comes the worst part, before we left the station. Gloriosa told me that once her brother’s arrest becomes public, the whole town will eventually or not, seize the property of Camp Everfree as a way to sue Timber for his crimes.” Inferno stated.

"WHAT?! No, that can't happen! Gloriosa didn't do anything bad and the camp shouldn't have to suffer for what Timber did!" Heat panicked.

“HEY! Believe me, Heat. I was upset as you are. Heck I even went around town convincing every single business guys or lawyers to not take away the camp. Luckily, I manage to convince them all…. Well except one!” Inferno responded.

"Who might that be?" Heat asked.

“That asshole Filthy Rich, and his bitch of a wife Spoiled Rich!” Inferno answered. “They said they would take the camp, tear it down and replace it with a new mall.”

"Are you serious?! Damn those capitalistic jerk-offs!" Heat said

“Hey it was either that or communism. And to be honest, I don’t agree with both.” Inferno stated.

"Well, the important thing is that you tried and that's what counts. Now let's hope the lawyers you did convince will help Timber get at least give him a chance at parole."

“Yeah, but will the people of this town allow it. They've known my father for a long time. I’m unsure they’ll forgive Timber for what he did.” Inferno suggested.

"Let's keep our fingers crossed. Anyways, what was the reason why you brought us all here and why was Twilight swaying her hips when we got here?" Heat asked.

"Oh, you'll see. It’s gonna be quite a surprise.” Inferno said as he lightly elbows Heat’s shoulder. "Plus, you should feel lucky considering the way she looked at you. Twilight's obviously trying her best to seduce you, but that's as far as I'll go,"

“Wait, what?” Heat said in confusion.

“Ohhhhh boys~.” Two voices called out to them in a seductive tone. It was at this moment… that Inferno's cock stiffened inside his pants. Heat felt his face heat up in embarrassment.

"Oop, that's our cue. Come on, bud," Inferno said. Heat followed Inferno over to his bedroom door, opening up and introducing Heat to the sexiest sight he's ever witnesses.

In the room, they see Sunset and Twilight lying on the bed, staring at their boyfriends with seductive and horny looks on their faces. But it was mostly their choice of clothing that got the boy’s paralyzed. Sunset wore an angel costume, with angel-like wings and halo. It consisted of a white corset which didn’t contained exposed breasts. She also wore a small skirt which did not fully cover her exposed pussy, and wore white silk longs gloves and high socks.

Twilight, however, looked like she had come out of a hentai. She wore her old Crystal Prep Academy uniform, but had her breasts opened up and exposed. Her necktie was nestle right in between her bouncing boobies. Her skirt was lifted and exposed her smooth pussy, which was dripping wet. On top of that, she had on dark lavender stockings.

"So boys, do you like what you see?" Sunset asked.

“If there are angels like you, babe. I wish I'd gone to heaven.” Inferno said.

"If school was still in and you stayed dressed like that, we'd both get expelled for what I'm about to do to you," Heat said, mesmerized by his girlfriend's sexy look.

"Oh, you are in heaven, Inferno. And this is only the beginning. Come here and let me show you what true heavenly paradise feels like," Sunset ordered all sultry.

"You too, Heat Blitz. I've had some trouble with… sex ed. Perhaps you can teach me and help me do better… professor," Twilight urged.

"Well, you don't have to tell me twice, baby," Inferno said, stripping out of his clothes and got in bed, making out with his angel girlfriend. She moaned and locked her arms around her boyfriend's back.

Heat, still new to the whole roleplaying, decided to wing it. "Well, umm… guess it's just you and me, my… ummm… naughty student," he said. Twilight giggled, watching her boyfriend strip out of his clothes and let his cock spring out of his boxers. Her pussy leaked just from the sight of his massive monster.

Back to Inferno and Sunset, the couple later stopped making out with each other and soon Inferno soon ripped off Sunset’s corset and skirt, leaving her only wearing her gloves, wings, and high socks. Her boyfriend aligned his massive cock with her pussy as he only inserts the tip of his cock in. He then looks at Sunset, seeing her facial expression filled with lust and arousal.

“Ready to feel a mortal’s cock in you, my little angel.” Inferno said in a sly tone as he gropes his girlfriend’s big breasts.

“Ohhhh!~ Yes.” Sunset replied as Inferno accepted her answer by slamming his cock into her pussy, causing her to scream in arousal. Then Inferno continues to give hard thrusts as Sunset’s mind began to go blank with pleasure.

"Alrighty, my student… get down on the bed and spread 'em," Heat ordered 'Oof, I… might have come on a little too strong there,' he thought to himself.

"As you wish, professor," Twilight said, laying on her back. She spread open her legs as well as her soaking pussy. "Feel free to discipline me however you like, Professor Heat." Heat's arousal was really shooting through the roof. His shaft throbbed, wanting to rut her good. So, Heat got on top of his girlfriend and slowly slide the tip inside, then slammed the rest home. Twilight gave a loud gasp and moan in reply. "Mmm! God, you're so big, professor."

Heat finally let loose his primal instincts and pinned Twilight down, rutting her good. She moaned and gasped, feeling every inch of her lover's cock shape her insides to fit his cock. She lolled out her tongue with her eyes shot up. She enjoyed every moment of it, even Heat was having a great time.

Twilight's sweet lover got handsy and groped one of her fleshy melons and played with her nipples, making her whole body tingle and twitch.

Sunset's moaning matched the volume of Twilight's. Inferno massaged one of Sunset's breasts and suck on the other, all while he churned and messed up her pussy with his monster meat stick without mercy. "Fucking hell, yes! Plunge it deeper! Harder! Rougher!" Sunset moaned.

Inferno gladly gave her request and increased his thrusts, pounding her pussy with mass volume of force. And she loved it. She loved to feel Inferno being dominant over her. It was a sexual fantasy she had when she was the Alpha Queen of CHS. Well now she gets to live her fantasy and she’s loving it every minute. He squeezes her breasts tightly, causing her to feel more pleasure.

Soon Inferno could feel his cock ready to pump tons of cum into Sunset’s womb, which caused him to feel more aroused and thrust even harder. He then brings his lips to hers for a wet passionate kiss, as he continued to dominate her pussy with mass force. And with one final thrust, he pumps tons of his cum into her womb. Sunset moaned loud in their kiss as Inferno continues his thrusts as he pumps more of his cum into her, filling up her belly till it looked like she was 6 months pregnant. After a few seconds, the couple broke their kiss, panting heavily with arousal that remained in their system.

Heat could also feel his cock ready to blow. He locked his hands with Twilight's and lunged in for a big wet kiss, plunging deeper, faster and harder inside her tight pussy. Twilight locked her legs around Heat's waist to keep him from pulling out. Finally, with one last thrust, he let loose the cum cannon, flooding her womb with his sticky love milk. Twilight moaned loudly into the kiss and came hard on his crotch, accidentally staining the bed sheets. They stayed as they were for a few more seconds before finally separating their lips, panting heavily.

After catching his breath, Heat sat up and looked down at Twilight's bloated cum-filled belly. She looked absolutely breath-taking. She looked up at him with a seductive smile, slowly rubbing her bloated tummy.

“Guess your love really does fill up my spirit.~” Twilight said.

"The others were right… you are adorkable," Heat replied, leaning down and nuzzling her, making her giggle.

As Inferno finished pumping the last of his love cream into Sunset's chambers, Inferno kept his cock buried inside his bacon-haired girlfriend's pussy a little longer, just so he could sit up a bit and look at her sexy, bloated belly.

"Wow… who knew a mortal had such incredible bed skills," Sunset said, egging on her role as an angel. Inferno chuckled and boop her on the nose. She giggled and brought him down, snuggling with him a little more. "By the way, Twilight. You sure looked like you had a lot of fun with your sweetheart."

"You should talk, getting your stomach as big as a basketball. I mean this in the nicest kind of way, but you're a real slut for his cock, Sunny," Twilight rebutted.

"Right back at you. But seriously, how were you able to fit that monster of his inside you?" Sunset asked, "He looks the same size as Inferno's cock."

"Uh… is this really happening?" Heat asked.

"Looks like it and… we might wanna steer clear of them if they go at each other's throats," Inferno said, feeling a little scared

"Are you saying what I think you're saying?" Twilight asked, squinting her eyes.

"And if I am?" Sunset asked with a cocky smirk.

"Okay, Bun-set, why don't we put it to the test and see if that's true," Twilight challenged.

"Wait, what?!" Inferno asked, quickly catching on.

"Uh… Inferno what just happened?" Heat asked.

"Isn't it obvious? They’re about to do the ‘Trucido’ Dare.” Inferno responded.

Heat, quickly caught on. "WHAT?! They can't be serious!"

“Hey don’t look at me! You started this!” Inferno replied.

“How the hell did I start this?!” Heat rebutted.

“I don’t know?! Somehow you did?!” Inferno counter-rebutted.

"That makes zero sense, I didn't ask for this!" Heat counter-counter-rebutted.

"Oh relax boys, it'll be fun. Think of it this way, at least you'll know what it's like to feel another woman's pussy," Sunset said. “And besides….” Then she gropping both of her breasts in a sexual manner. “I know you want feel these melons around your cock, Heat.~”

"Same here, Inferno. I know you've wanted to go medievil on a cute nerdy girl," Twilight said, groping her own breasts, sticking her tongue out and winking at Inferno. "So why don't I fulfill that fantasy for you, hmm?"

Heat and Inferno can’t help but feel paralyzed at what their girlfriends were saying. They couldn’t believe they were actually okay with this. Heat wondered if he’s having a dream right now, while Inferno wondered if he drank too much root beer. But no, this is real. This is actually happening in front of them.

“Heat.” Inferno spoke to his pal who stood still right next to him.

“Yeah.” Heat responded.

“From now on…. We keep this to ourselves and take it to our graves.” Inferno replied.

"Agreed," Heat nodded, both boys raised one hand, sealing their guy pact. Twilight and Sunset giggled, knowing what they're gonna give each other's lovers. Soon, both boys pulled out of their lovers' pussies and switched.

As Heat stood in his new spot, Sunset crawled off the bed and on her knees in front of him. She then grabs her huge breasts and then buries his massive dick in them, with the tip pointing out. Then she began raising her breasts up and down his shaft, giving him intense pleasure.

“You know Heat?” Sunset said as she continues to rub her breasts at his cock.

“Yes, Sunset?” Heat replied, barely containing himself.

“I’ve been meaning to thank you for the jogging suit you gave me…. And also ...” Sunset then stops her process and then pulls Heat onto the bed as she climbs on top of him. “I've been wanting to fuck you since then.” She whispered into his ear. Heat’s eyes widen with arousal as Sunset grabs at his massive dong and inserts it in her anus, and then begins to ride him, moaning like the slut Twilight said she is. “OH FUCK! I didn’t know you were this BIG!” She moaned loudly.

"Nnngh!!! My god, you're tight, Sunset! But… it feels pretty good!" he groaned, throwing his head back.

“It’s okay for you to go rough on me,” Sunset said. “I always enjoyed being dominated by a strong, brave male…. Think you could…. Punish me.~”

Heat couldn't refuse such an offer. Right away, he got Sunset off of him and laid her down on the bed with her sweet ass hanging in the air. Heat then realized something "Wait that's right! I almost forgot," Heat got off the bed and dug through his pants, pulling out a condom. "I didn't think I'd be using this, but now's as good a time as any," he said. Heat took out the condom from the wrapper and placed it on his shaft. Then he climbed back into bed and aimed his protected cock inside her pussy and slammed home.

As Sunset let out a scream, Twilight got antsy with Inferno, pressing her plump ass against his massive cock. "Come on, Inferno. It's all yours if you want," she teased, shaking her booty, making it jiggle. Soon she gets her answer, but not in a way she expected. She felt Inferno’s hand turn her to face him and forces her on her knees. Before Twilight could tease him again, Inferno roughly forces his cock into her mouth, down her throat, and proceed to deepthroat her roughly.

Twilight was surprised at first, but quickly went along. She still knew full well Inferno wanted to get rough with her and she's giving him that chance. Twilight held onto his thighs as she sucked on his cock. She moaned and swirled her tongue around his thick base. Inferno moaned and enjoyed the sensation.

Inferno’s mind went full beast-mode and soon he swiftly pulls out his cock from Twi’s mouth and then pulls her onto the bed as he then plunges his cock into her pussy without hesitation, rutting her like a raging, all-powerful being. Which he was. Twilight moaned louder than she ever could as Inferno squeezes her breasts while giving her a rough ride.

“You like that. You love it don’t you. To feel dominated and fucked like a slut! Is that what you want.” Inferno said, mindlessly.

"Yes! Yes master! Love being a slave to your big cock! Punish me more!" Twilight moaned.

As his precious bookworm was being punished by his pal, Heat wasted no time pounding Sunset hard and leaving pretty red marks on her butt cheeks. Sunset was moaning just as loud as Twilight was.

"You… have been a very… naughty… girl!" Heat grunted between breaths.

“YES! Yes! I’ve been a very bad girl! Punish me. I deserve it. Fuck me!” Sunset moaned loudly. Heat gave her what she wanted and turned up the pleasure. He instinctively reached underneath Sunset and rubbed his two fingers against her clit while used his other hand to grope one of her large breasts. Sunset threw her head up and squirted some of her juices onto his crotch.

"I can see why your boyfriend loves you," he whispers in her ear.

“He always do. Now how about we finish our little fun.” Sunset replied.

"As you wish," Heat said. And to wrap it up, Heat turned Sunset onto her back and went full speed inside her, messing her insides up even more.

"More! More! Give me more master! Finish up inside me!" Twilight moaned to Inferno. His thrusts increased more and more every second, wrecking both Twilight’s womanhood and her mind. He continues going rough on her as she begins to feel spent. Inferno couldn't hold it in any longer. He hilted deep inside Twilight's pussy, shooting his massive load in her chambers. She moaned even louder and came on Inferno's cock. But it's only then that he realized.

"Oh shit, what have I…?!" Inferno panicked before Twilight calmed him down.

"Relax. I… snuck another… one of my mom's… pills… before we… came here," she said before finally going limp. Inferno sighed in relief. At least he didn't worry about Twilight getting knocked up.

As for Heat, he finally busted a nut and blew his massive load inside Sunset. His condom absorbed the liquid and expanded with each spurt. Heat was worried it might've broken loose. Once he finished, he pulled out of Sunset and checked the condom. Miraculously, it held on and didn't tear.

"Phew, that… was amazing. I don't think… I can go… another round," Heat breathed before falling backwards, landing on the ground with a loud thud. "Ow" he casually said. Inferno rushes over to his buddy and helps him back up onto his feet. And then leads Heat towards the bed where Twilight slept.

“C’mon dude, let’s get you onto the bed.” Inferno said.

"Thanks bud… your girlfriend wiped me out," Heat said, exhausted. "How do you handle her every day and not feel drained?"

“Uhhh I’m the son of the Lord of Shadows.” Inferno answered. “That’s why.”

"Lucky bastard," he chuckled before he passed out.

Sunset and Inferno then left the room and closed the door, leaving the two to sleep.

“Well that was unexpected.” Inferno said.

“But you liked it.” Sunset replied.

“I know, but it’s not the same.” Inferno responded.

“Well then, we still have one more round in us. And I do need a certain Lord of Shadows, to discipline me for not sleeping with him.” Sunset said as she and Inferno walked towards her room and close the door as they enter. As they were in the room, Sunset climbs onto her bed and lays down on her back, spreading her legs.

“Ready for your bidding, master.~” Sunset said with a lustful voice.

"There's a good slave," Inferno said, aroused. The horny man leaped on top of Sunset and buried his face into her boobilicious melons while slamming home in her used pussy. Her curvaceous body shivered from the sweet sensation of his cock being back where it belongs: Inside his sexy cum dumpster. Inferno gave her another rough fuck, causing this bacon head to moan so loud, they might even wake the neighbors. But they didn’t care. Inferno keeps pounding harder and harder with each thrust into Sunset’s pussy as his face remains between her breasts.

“I’m gonna fuck you so good, Sunny. You’ll always be my beautiful, slutty slave.” Inferno said with a cunning voice.

"I'd love that! Do it, baby! Fuck your slutty slave! Use me as much as you'd like! I'm your eternal slave, master!" Sunset hollered.

Inferno laughed sinisterly and continued mercilessly banging his slave's slutty pussy. Inferno was then getting a bit thirsty, so he suckled on one of her nipples. Sunset squirted juices all over his cock and yelped adorably. Inferno's eyes locked on Sunset's slutty gaze. Her cheeks rose red with arousal, her teeth biting down on her lower lip, smiling that beautiful, sexy smile. As Inferno continues to suck her nipples, he then starts to taste milk coming out of them. He was surprised by this, but wasn’t complaining. It tasted like vanilla-orange, it was the most delicious thing he’s ever had.

"Mmm, such a sweet taste," he said, licking his lips. He leaned in and captured his slave's luscious lips. She wrapped her legs around her handsome master's waist just as he was feeling the pressure in his balls build up once more. Inferno gave a muffled growl and busted a nut one last time. Sunset's pussy constricted around his cock and climaxed hard. Her belly bloated even more than it did before. She shrieked into the kiss out of pleasure and bliss.

Inferno’s cock kept pumping more and more cum, filling her belly to like she had ate a whole entire buffet. But that wasn’t the only thing. What the couple didn’t notice, was that Sunset’s breasts grew from G cups to H cups. But the two were distracted by their kiss, it didn’t matter.

After Inferno’s meat stick finally stops pumping out more cum, he then feels entirely exhausted, pulls out and then falls onto the bed, fast asleep. Sunset couldn’t help but giggle that Inferno had passed out from that, and later looks at her bloated belly as cum pours out of her womb.

“Wow, you really filled me up good.” Sunset said to the sleeping Inferno before kissing him on the forehead and laid back down on the bed. “Goodnight, babe.” She closes her eyes and soon was fast asleep.

Morning quickly came the next day and so far, Inferno was still knocked out. Sunset, on the other hand, woke up refreshed and felt like a whole new woman. She stretched her arms out and tapped her boyfriend's cheeks.

"Wake up, sleepy head," Sunset whispered.

For a few seconds, Inferno didn’t wake up. Seems he still was pretty exhausted from last night. Sunset rolled her eyes to Inferno’s tired state and then gets up from the bed and walks to her bathroom to take a shower, thankfully her belly were emptied of cum so she can now move freely.

As she entered the bathroom and passes by the mirror to turn on the shower, seconds later she then finally noticed something. She then walks back to the mirror in a slow manner till she was facing center at it. What she couldn’t believe what she saw. Her breasts were now H cup size instead of their original G cup size. As she turned her body to examine her new bust, she also noticed that her butt grew a little bigger as well. How did this happen?

Sunset didn’t know whether to feel happy about her new size or freak out. But then an idea came into her mind, but she wanted to be sure. Soon she then searched her bathroom drawers and then found what she was looking for; A pregnancy test strip.

She then gave it a test and looked at the results. The results… were positive. "No… fucking… way, is this really happening?!" Sunset asks, raising her voice.

Back in Sunset’s bedroom, Inferno was woken up by the sound of his girlfriend's loud shouting. His eyes darted in every direction to find his lover. "Sunset? Where are you?" he called out. Jumping out of bed, he put on some clothes and rushed out of the room. His eyes locked on the bathroom door, where the light was shining from inside.

He walked up to the door and knocked. "Who is it?" Sunset asked.

"It's me, babe. Are you okay?" Inferno asked.

"Uh… you might want to come inside," Sunset replied. She unlocked the door and Inferno stepped inside.

"Babe, what was all the screaming about? Did something happen?" Inferno asked.

"Yeah… and you can bet it's a big deal," Sunset said, with her back facing him. She sighed and slowly turned around, facing her boyfriend. "Inferno… I'm pregnant." and soon, Sunset showed Inferno the test she took. Inferno was shocked to see a little plus sign on it. "You're… going to be a father now, congratulations…" she said hesitantly.

‘Sunset its… its….” Inferno tries to speak but couldn’t of any words to say. Sunset is pregnant with his child. He doesn’t know whether to feel happy or scared by this situation. For 3 years, after his father had died, Inferno had forgotten what it was like to have a father. And because of that, he doesn’t know how to be a father!

Inferno stood silent for a few seconds, recovering from his emotional shock. Until he finally had words in his mouth. “Sunset, this… this is big news. Really big, i mean. I’m gonna be father, thats… I don’t know if our kid will like me.” He replied

“Don’t say that Inferno,” Sunset responded, placing her hand on his cheek. “I’m sure you would make a great father.”

Just then, the other bedroom door opens up and Twilight and Heat Blitz walk out, all dressed up and ready for school. "Hey, what's going on out here?" Heat asked.

Inferno and Sunset grow very worried, they forgot they had guests here. And they are they’re friends, no less. Soon Sunset grabs a towel that is set on the bathroom sink, while Inferno walks out of the bathroom to meet the two.

“Nothing! Everythings fine.” he said in a meekly tone.

"Are you sure, I could've sworn I heard Sunset yell. Is she gonna be okay?" Twilight asked.

“Yeah she’s fine. She’s in the shower.” Inferno replied.

"Okay then. But if there's anything troubling you two, let us know," Twilight said. "Anyways, we gotta get ready and head to school, we're gonna be late."

"We'll see you two there," Heat added as Twilight and Heat left the apartment, leaving Inferno and Sunset to deal with their hidden secret.

The minute their friends were out of ears' reach, Sunset comes out of the bathroom, with the towel she had covering her body, only to see her panicking boyfriend. "What are we gonna do? Eventually, our friends are gonna find out, same with my mom, too," Inferno said. "When and how are we gonna break it to everyone?"

"Just calm down, okay? We'll come up with a way to let the others know in due time. In the meantime, we just need to sort out our priorities," Sunset said calmly. "I promise you, it's all going to work out, so let's just get ready so we can head on out to school, okay babe?"

“Yeah. Let’s go, don’t want to have VP Luna pulling on our necks cause we’re late. .” Inferno jokes. Which made Sunset giggle.

"I agree. By the way, you dig my bigger boobs and booty?" Sunset asked, posing all sexy.

"Hell yeah, I can't wait to fuck your next body after the baby's born," Inferno replied. Sunset winked seductively before she got down to business, washing off the sweat and sex off of her in the shower.

Within the next few days, life had cooled down a little bit and a memorial service was arranged for the doctors who lost their lives during the take-over with the Sons of Sombra. Speaking of which, the members of Sons of Sombra who were killed had their bodies wrapped up and tied in these white clothes and tossed out to sea.

Inferno and Sunset have struggled to keep their unborn child a secret, which was a challenge in itself because of Sunset's constant trips to the bathroom to empty out her guts. Inferno had to follow her there just so she wouldn't dunk her head in the toilet.

Timber Spruce was merely one day away from heading to jail to await his sentencing. Gloriosa made every day visits to her brother just so he wouldn't be alone. Though she was afraid of losing the camp, nothing was more painful than to have her brother get taken away to prison for the rest of his life, or worse: put to death. She can only hope that he'll be shown a little mercy.

In the meantime, as of now, it was a Thursday afternoon and Heat Blitz had just arrived at the hospital to visit his brother. It's already been 4 days since that horrid battle took place.

Heat was all alone because Twilight had to work on the last of her homework and Heat's mom and dad were trying to work things out. Heat didn't mind the circumstances. But anyways, Heat stepped inside and went to the front desk.

"I'm here to see Eternal Flames," he said.

"I see… and what's your relationship with this patient?" the woman asked.

"He's my older brother," Heat replied.

“Alright, let me just check,” the woman said as she searches through the medical files to find the Eternal in them. When she found the name in the list, she then turns to Heat and gave him her honest answer. "He's still unconscious, but his health is improving. You can go visit him, just try to keep it quiet."

"Thank you, ma'am," Heat said. He strolled through the hospital, combing a few hallways until he found his brother's hospital room. He opened the door and checked to see Eternal still not moving much, aside from his breathing. Heat walked over to his brother and sat by his bedside. "Hi bro… it's me again. Have I got a complete surprise for you. Everyone in our family's praying for you to wake up. You know what that means, right? You're not gonna be alone anymore. It won't be just you and me anymore. It's all of us, now."

Heat patted his brother's hand. "It won't be long now, bro. We'll be a real family again. You did it, bro, you finally did it. You won. You have nothing more to prove," Heat said, feeling his tears swell up in his eyes. He rested his head against his brother's shoulders, just to feel closer to him and give him some comfort.

About a minute later, Heat's attention was brought to something else when he felt his hand being grabbed gently. Gasping a little, he looked down and noticed his hand being stroked… by his brother's thumb. To make sure his mind wasn't playing tricks on him, he turned to Eternal. His heart lit up when he sees Eternal slowly opening his sapphire eyes. Heat sat up a bit, gasping in happiness.

Eternal looked at his brother and spoke his first words. "Heat… hey there, bro," he said calmly. Heat's tears ran down his cheeks and he soon gives his brother the biggest hug ever. Eternal returned his hug, "It's alright. I'm here now."

"You have no idea how long I've waited for you to wake up! I was so scared, I thought I was gonna lose you that day!" Heat weeped on Eternal's shoulder. Eternal didn't object to his brother using his shoulder as a tissue.

"I'm sorry I made you worry. The last thing I wanted to do was put stress on you," Eternal said, feeling a bit guilty for what he had done. Eternal still remembered the fight and the many blows he took against that man in black armor… and almost killing his brother's bully. Sadly, he doesn't know what happened to him after he was knocked out, except for catching a glimpse of this bright white light.

"It doesn't matter now. You're back and that's what matters. That reminds me…" Heat then grabbed his phone out of his pocket and texted his friends and family in a group chat, telling them Eternal Flames was awake. He got a few texts back saying they'd be on their way.

"Heat, what's going on?" Eternal asked.

"Your family reunion. I even invited some of my friends to come and see you," Heat replied.

"Wait… are you talking about our parents? Our brother and sister-in-law?" Eternal asked, obviously not too thrilled with seeing his family, but he wasn't in a position to get angry or get physical, so he sighed in defeat. "I hope you know what you're doing. I don't want to deal with any sort of lecture they might have for me."

"Trust me… it'll do you a lot of good," Heat assured.

In another 30 minutes, almost everyone showed up at the hospital, checking on Eternal's condition and it was certainly quite the show. Eternal meeting Twilight was a bit of an awkward experience, but he shortly warmed up to her. However, when Eternal came faced to faced Inferno again, the group can feel tension between the two. Seems that even if the two were on good terms, Inferno still did not forgive Eternal from nearly killing someone he loved. Eternal was well aware of what he did and he just looked down with guilt.

But the pressure intensified when Eternal locked his gaze with his parents. All he could do was glare at them, almost with intent to kill. But he knew better than to kill his own family as nothing good would come out of it.

"I'm surprised you came to visit me. And here I thought you had no use for me. Why the sudden change of heart, you seemed to be doing just fine without me before," Eternal said in a deep, angry tone.

"I understand you're angry with us and we don't blame you. We're not really proud with the way we treated you and neglected you," Celestia said, ashamed.

"What changed your mind? Me nearly dying? Psh, gee thanks a lot," Eternal said, turning away with his arms crossed.

“Be grateful they came to see you, dumbass.” Inferno muttered.

“Inferno!” Twilight growled.

“What?!” Inferno said.

"No, Eternal's right. We're at fault here. We never should've abandoned him. It was our neglect that nearly costed our son's life. If we had just been there for him, including me, he wouldn't be in this situation," Blaze said.

"Same here," Blue said, walking up. Eternal got even more pissed.

"Well, well, well. If it isn't the dirty rat bum who cheated me out of a warm house when I was 17 years old, howdy-fucking-do," Eternal snapped.

"Easy, Eternal," Blue said, defensively.

"Easy?! You fucking kicked me out of your house before I was ever an adult! Do you know how many nights I had to spend in a damn cardboard box?!" Eternal snapped, grabbing his brother's shirt collar. "Don't expect me to welcome YOU into my house for shelter you asshole!"

“Wow. Even though I felt bad for beating Eternal up. But you guys are assholes.” Inferno said towards Eternal and Heat’s family.

"I was under a lot of pressure that day! Crimson was still pregnant with our daughter and…" Blue couldn't come up with the right answer… until Crimson said something.

"It was my fault. I said things I didn't mean when I was having my mood swings. I never really meant for you to kick him out," Crimson said, remembering that day. "You have no idea how sorry I felt that day. If you want, we could always take you back in. Your niece missed having her favorite uncle."

“But the kid never met him...OW!” Rainbow said before Applejack elbowed her in the gut.

“Not helping, Dash.” AJ responded in a serious tone.

"Actually, she did. Crimson made a few calls to have Eternal look after Flaming Sapphire since they couldn't afford to hire a babysitter, even though Blue Flare was against it. He was paranoid saying that Eternal might hurt her," Heat said.

“Ok i’m gonna say it again,” Inferno said as he faced towards Blue Flare. “You’re an asshole.”

"I get it, I fucked up. I don't care if he hates me for the rest of his life, because I deserve it, but I still want to apologize to you. We're not expecting you to forgive us so easily, but at least give us a chance to make it right to you and show you that we've changed

“Well here’s how you can do it…. Don’t keep him away from his niece! You know that’s against ‘Family 101’!” Inferno stated.

"I promise.. Eternal, just to let you know, we still love you. And nothing's ever gonna change that, okay bro?" Blue asked extending his hand.

Eternal looked back at his family. He hesitated for a long while, then sighed in defeat and shook his older brother's hand. "You're lucky you're family."

"Well, it's a start, so that's something to be proud of," Twilight whispered to Heat.

“I guess.” Heat replied.

"By the way, can I have a word with you, miss?" Eternal gestured to Sunset. "I want to extend my deepest apologies for what I did umm… how long have I been out?" he asked.

"4 days," Heat said.

“That long?” Eternal replied.

“Yeah, I beat you up pretty good. You’re lucky that I was merciful then, or otherwise I would’ve, well you know.” Inferno stated

"You lost a lot of blood, so it's only natural you were out cold for so long," Heat said.

"Yeah, you looked like you lost enough blood for at least 3 or 4 blood donations, yet you still kept standing, just where were you keeping those extra set of balls?" Rainbow asked.

"Rainbow Dash! Now's not the time to be bringing it up at a time like this!" Twilight scolded.

“Especially in a hospital, darling!” Rarity added.

"Uh, sorry, hehe," Rainbow said, scratching the back of her head, nervously.

"Heat, I'm giving it to you straight: You got one hell of a group of friends. Don't take them for granted and never lose sight of how important they truly are," Eternal said. "And Twilight… you have no idea how grateful I am, knowing you brought him so much happiness in his life. He's a good guy, so promise me you'll keep taking very good care of him."

"I promise," Twilight nodded, hugging Heat Blitz

“We promise your brother is in safe hands, Eternal.” Sunset stated.

“Yeah, and Inferno nearly killed a guy over it.” Rainbow said.

“Ok! Rainbow! Can we please just talk about something that doesn’t involve me nearly killing somebody!” Inferno said in annoyance.

"She sure has a big mouth, I'll give her that," Eternal said.

“Ya get used to her,” Applejack said.

"Excuse me," a female voice called out. Everyone turns to the exit and sees a nurse walking in with a tray full of medicine and a cup of water. "Visiting hours are over now."

“Thank you, we’ll let ourselves out soon, Miss.” Fluttershy replies kindly.

Celestia and Blaze Burn gave their son a quick hug before leaving the room and soon everyone else left one by one. Everyone exited the hospital where almost everyone split up, leaving only Twilight, Sunset, Heat and Inferno to talk about their experience.

“Well looks like we witnessed a beautiful family reunion today, sort of.” Inferno said.

"I'll say. It comes as no surprise that my family didn't get along with him so much when he got older and everyone has themselves to blame. Including me," Heat said. "I felt like I could've done more to convince then he's not bad, but they refused to listen because they were just too scared of him."

"It's not your fault, Heat. You were just doing what you thought was right. I'm sure Eternal forgives you for at least trying," Twilight said.

“Yeah, your family just can’t see the good in him when their judgement is clouded by fear.” Sunset added.

“Fear changes people. In fact fear is unavoidable. You can’t fight it, you can’t run from it, you can’t avoid it. The only way to face your fears, is to go through it. And because of that, some people change from it, either good or bad.” Inferno explained.

"Nice philosophy. Guess those classes really paid off. Anyways, I'm sure my family will come around eventually, it's just gonna take time," Heat said.

Chapter Ten

Some time after Eternal woke up, the hospital released him and he was able to finally go out and do his own thing, but before that, he headed off to the police station in order to turn himself in for the attempted murder of Timber Spruce. This shocked Heat and his entire family, but Eternal felt like if he didn't serve himself some justice, he wouldn't be able to live with himself. So, the police brought him in for questioning.

Meanwhile, Inferno and Sunset still kept her pregnancy a secret and vowed to tell their friends after the trials were settled. The day of Timber's trial was an intense one as hundreds of eyes were locked on the man who helped murder Magnus and almost killed Heat Blitz.

Lots of evidence was stacked against Timber, but he didn't care because he felt like this was the proper punishment for him. Inferno was also told to come to the trial to testify about the murder of his father, same with Heat since he almost became a murder victim. When Inferno got on the stand, what he said didn't take long for everyone to glare intensely at Timber.

Inferno stood up to the jury, who were prepared to hear what he has to say, He looked back at his friends, his mother, and his girlfriend in the audience of the court. He took a deep breath to relax his mind, and finally spoke. “You all know who I am. More importantly, you know what my father was. A man who always greets his neighbors, his friends, his coworkers; everytime he walks pass by them along the sidewalks of the town. He was remembered for being in every fundraiser, every charity, every food donation event, he was always there to do his best to bring others happiness. He donated a million dollar lottery to a children’s hospital. My father was a man who everyone enjoyed having to live in this town. Of how he showed us that people can know how good they can be, on the inside. He inspired others. He helped others ...”

Before Inferno continued his speech, he soon looks right at Timber. The audience, the jury, and his friends and family, didn’t know what he would say next.

“But then one day, this guy…” Inferno said as he pointed straight at Timber. “Murdered my father, out of what? Jealousy… Rage… Grief?! He lost his parents while they tried to save Heat Blitz from near death. And instead of remembering what their sacrifice meant to save a life, he instead decided to turn Heat’s life into a living Hell. And not only that, take away the life of my beloved father. Every night... Every hour, I would always dream to find my father’s killers and force them to feel my wrath. And 4 days ago, I hunted Timber down for assaulting Heat the day before that. And when I had confronted him, he then admitted murdering my father 3 years, and you wanna know what he said, “I would do it for a second time”! After that day, the shadows I see in my dreams, beating my father to death, were then replaced with copies of Timber Spruce. Replaying the moment, every single time until I woke up.”

Some of the court members gasped after hearing this testimony, then looked over at Timber, who had the look of guilt on his face. Others silently talked amongst each other, mostly about how disgusting he was for spouting such inhuman, venomous filth from his mouth.

“Timber… What you did… Cost me a chance to live a happy normal life,” Inferno said. “A life where I don’t have to kill thousands of men in the battles I had fought. To feel like a ghost to forever wander the landscape of despair and grief! Your actions forced my life to shatter, while you let yours to continue to shatter…. But... My father was also a forgiving man. He would always try to see the good in people so that he can give words of his wisdom, to help them heal. And if my father was here, right now, he would do the same for you.”

His words surprised the entire courthouse, except his mother, his girlfriend, and his friends.

“Timber Spruce, your actions are unforgivable, but…. I now understand what drove you towards to commit them. And I speak for my father… And for myself… That I forgive you.”

"Thank you, Inferno Blaze. You may take your seat," the judge said. Inferno stood up from his chair and walked back over to his family, taking his seat next to his mom and pregnant girlfriend. "Now then, prosecution, would you like to add anything else?"

"Yes, your honor. We've heard our witness state loud and clear that Magnus was not the only victim he had his eye on and therefore, I would like to call to the stand… our surviving witness, Heat Blitz," said the prosecutor.

"Very well. Mr. Blitz, would you kindly step up here?" the judge asked.

"Yes, your honor," Heat said, standing up and walking up to the stand.

"Do you swear to tell the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth?" the judge asked.

"Yes," Heat said, holding his hand up.

"You may begin," the judge said.

Heat took in a deep breath and looked over at Timber. "From my perspective, Timber wasn't always a bad guy. I could tell there was good in him as well. 3 years ago, I went to Camp Everfree for a camping trip, but Timber and Gloriosa weren't the owners back then. Their parents were and they were just as kind and caring at their children. With their teamwork, they gave us a wonderful time at camp and at one point, Timber and I were gonna be great friends. But then… one day, I wandered off into the woods, and went up this cliff without looking where I was going. I felt like my life was ending when I almost fell off the cliff. If it hadn't been for Timber and Gloriosa's parents, I would be dead. And to be honest… I should've taken fall. They saved my life, but at the cost of their own lives. Everyone ruled it out as an accident, but deep down, I felt responsible for their deaths. There were no words to describe how sorry I was for hurting Timber and taking away his loving mother and father," Heat explained.

Most of the people in the court still glared at Timber, but a handful of them were having second opinions on him.

"When he snapped, I was scared of him. Every day for 3 years, I lived in fear from the constant beatings I took, crying out and shouting for him to please stop. He told me "not until you pay for what you've done, you murderous twerp," this caused Timber to flinch when he realized how awful it was when he said that. "But then, recently, though I was scared of getting beat up, I didn't run away and just let him take his anger out on me. If I wanted to help get rid of his anger, I wanted to atone for my sins. When I learned he killed Magnus, I was shocked. I was even more shocked… and more scared when one day, he found me and chased me with a knife in his hands. I tripped and fell and he pinned me down, pointing the knife right at my neck," Heat said, pointing at the left side of his neck.

"I thought I was done for. And all I could think was… I failed… I failed to save him from the darkness in his heart… I failed to bring him closure… and worst of all… I failed myself for ever thinking I could save anyone. But if it hadn't been for Inferno saving me, he would've cut me from breathing, literally. On that same day, my brother, Eternal Flames found him and confronted him. Timber was scared of my brother for a good reason. He knew about Timber constantly bullying me and gave him a beating ten fold. But when he learned that he almost killed me… he snapped even more and tried to kill Timber as well. It took me and my friends all we had to snap them out of it, but we did it. Best part is… I was able to help Timber reconnect with his kind self. So Timber… even though you beat me… almost murdered me… and killed Magnus, I still feel like there's good inside you. I think so, Magnus thought so and so does your sister, too. Though your actions were unforgivable, you still possess redeemable qualities. And I just hope things work out for you, Gloriosa and Camp Everfree. The last thing I want is for you to suffer the loss of such a wonderful camp. Plus, I want you to be able to earn your freedom in due time."

After that speech, half of the crowd was clueless on whether or not to send Timber to prison for life or to give him a slap on the wrist. Heat was given the okay to take his seat and left the stand, taking a seat next to his family.

"Now then, Timber Spruce… do you have anything to say in your defense?" the judge asked.

"Yes, your honor," Timber said, standing up and clearing his throat. "There's no excuse for the pain and suffering I caused a lot of people over the past 3 years. You all have every right to be mad at me and if I'm to be denied any freedom whatsoever, I can't stop you. But the least I can do is apologize for what I've done. Inferno, I'm sorry for killing your father. If I could take it all back, I would do it in a heartbeat. I was so angry after losing mom and dad that I lost sight of what their sacrifice meant. Heat Blitz, I'm sorry for blaming you for killing my parents. You weren't to blame for their deaths and you shouldn't beat yourself up about it anymore. That's not what they would've wanted. And also… I want to thank you for setting me straight. If this is the last time we meet, just know that I don't regret ever meeting you. And take care of Twilight… you deserve her more I do." After his speech, Timber sat down and the judge turned to the jury.

"Has the jury reached a verdict?" the judge asked.

"We have, your honor. For the crimes of 1st degree murder, we find the defendant… guilty. For the crimes of 1st degree attempted murder, we find the defendant… not guilty," The jury spokesperson replied.

“Alright then,” the judge said. “Timber Spruce, the jury finds you not guilty for first degree attempted murder of Heat Blitz. But the jury also finds you guilty for the murder of Magnus Blaze. Thus you’ll be sentenced to prison for 20 years. However, you will be eligible for parole in 2-5 years depending on your behavior. You're a very lucky man to have been shown mercy, so don't take this chance for granted as it might never come again. And with that, the court is adjourned, thank you all for your time.” And with one final slam of the gravel, the trial was over.

Inferno and his friends sighed in relief. Heat and Gloriosa were the most relieved to know Timber has a chance. Heat got up from his seat and waved at Timber as the bailiff carted him off. Heat felt his shoulder being patted and turned around to see it was Inferno.

"Looks like luck was on both of our sides," Inferno said.

"Now all we have to do is wait and see if he pulls through," Heat said.

“Well 2-5 years for parole, ain’t that long. It’ll feel like he’s walking out of prison sooner than we think.” Inferno stated.

“I hope you’re right.” Heat replied.

“Hey remember that favor you owe me when I saved you from being gutted.” Inferno said.

“Yeah. Why?” Heat asked in confusion.

“Gather up our friends and your brother, and meet me, Sunset, Snowdrop, and my mom at the Sugar Cafe in 1 hour.” Inferno responded.

"Okay then, but I'm not sure what this is all about," Heat said. So, as he and everyone else left the courtroom and exited out of the courthouse, Heat called up Twilight and the others, telling them to meet up with him at Sugar Cafe in an hour, telling them Inferno and Sunset have some news to share with them. They all agreed and then Heat hung up, giving everyone the time they need in order to get ready. "I hope it's nothing too serious."

“Maybe they’re throwing us a surprise party!” Pinkie cheerfully suggested.

“Ah don’t think they’re gonna throw us a party, Pinkie. They called all of us to the cafe, so it must be big news.” Applejack stated.

“Then what is so important that they had to call all of us?” Rainbow asked.

"I don't know, but if it's important, it wouldn't be right to keep them waiting," Twilight said.

"You don't think they're having problems with their relationship, do you?" Fluttershy asked.

"No way, those two are like thick and thin. I'm sure we'll find out soon," Heat said. "Come on, we'd better change into our normal clothes."

"I hear ya. These outfits are too tight," Rainbow said, trying to stretch out her outfit, but it kept hugging her body tightly. Heat didn't look so he wouldn't seem rude. So, everyone split up and headed back to their homes for the time being. Whatever Inferno and Sunset have to say, it's gonna be a real breath-taker.

With 5 minutes to spare, Everyone arrived at Sugar Cafe, including Inferno's mom and Heat and his family. Eternal also took some time out of his schedule to come over and hear out Inferno, though he was confused of why he invited him in the first place. He didn't make eye contact with his parents or older brother and sister-in-law, but gave Heat a hug. Everyone took their seats at the big table where Inferno, Sunset and Snowdrop sat at, waiting for them.

"Okay, Inferno. You got our attention, so what'd you want to tell us?" Heat asked.

“Well Heat, first let's have ourselves situated before we could give the big news.” Inferno replied. “So Sunset and I would like to have everyone listen closely and don’t freak out.”

Everyone shook their heads in understanding and then the table fell silent as everyone has their listening ears on. Inferno brings his hand onto the table as Sunset did the same, grasping his hand. Snowdrop, Nyx, and the CMC were unsure what was going on but like adults, they paid close attention. After 10 seconds of silence, Sunset gave the big answer that everyone else waited to hear. “I’m pregnant.”

Their friends and loved ones all gasped at this news, but Eternal had a different reaction.

"I thought I smelled something funny that day when I woke up," he said.

“What?! What does that mean?” Inferno asked with suspicion.

"It's hard to say, but if I could describe it, Sunset had that… "new baby" smell, not to try and be a creep or anything, my nose has a mind of its own," Eternal said.

"Why didn't you tell us?" Heat asked.

"Because I had a feeling Inferno didn't want you to know until later on when everything with me waking up and Timber's trial was over," Eternal said. "So… back on the subject at hand, you're having a baby?"

"Yes, it's true. On the day when we took Timber to the station, we let Heat and Twilight spend the night at our house. Heat and Twilight passed out after a couple of hours, but Sunset and I left into a different room and well… you know the rest," Inferno said.

“And now you two are gonna be parents!” Fluttershy squealed.

“I can’t wait to throw a ‘My Best Friends Are Having A Baby’ party!” Pinkie cheered.

“This is such wonderful news darling.” Rarity said.

“About time a good thing has happened these past few weeks.” Rainbow responded.

“Woo Hoo! I’m gonna be aunt!” Snowdrop shouted in joy.

“And I’m gonna be a grandmother.” Fleur added.

"That's wonderful, but I'm a little worried. Parenthood's not the easiest road a couple takes. There's lots of diapers to change, you gotta refill the baby's bottle and a baby requires attention from their parents almost 24-7," Heat said.

"I think they knew what they were getting into. As long as they got some decent-paying jobs, food in the fridge, warm beds to sleep in, I'm sure they'll make it work," Eternal said.

“Well I already have a job at the sushi place at the Canterlot Mall.” Sunset responded.

“And I’m almost done with training for the SWAT team at the police station.” Inferno added.

“WHAT?! You never told me you were planning to join the CPD, much less join the SWAT team.” Heat said.

“You didn’t ask.” Inferno replied. “Besides all I ever done in my life, was in the military. So I thought I could put my skills to use for once, in a non-lethal kind of way.”

“But who would watch over your little precious sunshine when he or she is born?” Rarity asked.

“We called Wallflower Blush to look after our baby when it’s born, and she agreed to it.” Sunset replied.

“And if she’s busy between those days, Snowdrop will be at home to take care of the baby.” Inferno added.

“Do ya think it’s wise to leave Snowdrop alone with the baby?” Applejack asked.

“Well she is more responsible than you and Rarity’s sister.” Inferno replied.

"I do beg your pardon!" Rarity scoffed.

“Sorry Rarity, but you have to admit the facts,” Inferno responded in defense. “I mean, remember that time you left them alone with your next fashion line for that showcase. And that other time, where I left them in charge to restock my cartridge boxes, which took me hours to find every bullet on the ground. And that other time, where Fluttershy left them for a minute to look after… *shutters* Angel.” Soon he then looks at the CMC with a look filled with horror. “Ok that last part didn’t count. You three were lucky to escape with your lives.”

"Angel? Who's that?" Heat asked.

"Fluttershy's pet bunny rabbit. He's cute on the outside, but inside, he's a loose cannon and a very ruthless one at that," Twilight said.

"How can a cute bunny rabbit be that bad?" Heat asked

"You're better off not knowing how bad he is. But anyways, now that you know the truth about me and Sunset, we're glad to know we have your support.” Inferno said. “And also, I hope it isn’t too early to call it. We had a discussion over it and we thought, you Heat would be our baby’s godfather.”

"Really?" Heat asked, smiling brightly. "I… I would be honored!" he said.

“That’s great to hear, we couldn’t think of anyone better to watch over our child than you Heat.” Sunset replied.

"I'd pick him to be the godfather of my child, too, if I had one," Nyx said.

"I can't wait 'till the day the baby is born," Heat said.

"So, when's the wedding?" Eternal asked. "Will it be some time after high school?"

“Oh crap! Thank you for reminding me, Eternal.” Inferno said as he then gently pulls Sunset from her seat for the couple to stand in front of the table. “I was planning to do this when we decided to tell you about the baby.” He stated towards everyone.

Then suddenly, what he did next made everyone gasped for a second time of the night. Inferno kneels down facing Sunset, who was shocked about what he’s about to do next. He pulls out an orangish-red box out of the pocket of his jacket and then held it out to Sunset, before opening it. And inside the tiny box, revealed a beautiful ring with a big sapphire in the middle of it.

“Sunset Shimmer. Back when I was alone, I felt nothing but hopelessness and pain.” Inferno spoke. “But when you came into my life, I became the happiest guy in the whole town. And I wish to cherish that moment for all of time.”

Everyone in the cafe, including all the other people who weren't with them watch as Inferno was about to pop the question. Eternal watched with a calm smile of approval, waiting for him to say those magic words.

“Sunset… Will you marry me?” Inferno asked.

Sunset later began to shed tears of pure joy and then gave her final answer. “Yes!” And then brings herself to embrace her future husband. Everyone in the cafe applauded the engaged couple and cheered for their happiness.

Feeling like he's seen enough happiness, Eternal got up from his chair and stretched before getting ready to leave, keeping that smile on his face.

"Eternal, wait, where are you going?" Heat asked.

"Home. I still gotta tie up some loose ends if I'm ever gonna atone for what happened. You two lovebirds take care and best wishes on your wedding day," Eternal said.

“Thanks Eternal,” Inferno replied. “And Eternal… You’re always welcome to come to the wedding.”

Eternal gave Inferno a thumbs up and said, "I'll be there," and then left the cafe. Heat sighed as he watched his brother leave.

"I hope he's not still mad," Twilight said.

"No, he's just trying to adjust to these "happy moments." He'll come around eventually." Heat said before Blue Flare said something.

"Oh, I think he's just sore because he ain't got a lover," Blue chuckled.

"Honey, don't rub it in at a time like this, we're here to celebrate," Crimson said.

"Hmm… I think I might know of a couple of girls who might like him," Sunset said.

“Who are y-… Ohhhh yeah them.” Inferno responded.

“What who?” Twilight asked.

"Who are you talking about?" Heat asked.

“Sunset, if yer talking about those three, ya can forget it!” Applejack responded with a slight aggressive tone.

"They're not the same power-hungry girls they used to be back then, I think we should at least give them a chance. After all… Heat gave Timber a chance at mercy and that worked out okay," Sunset explained.

“Darling, you’re not actually talking about…” Rarity said in disbelief.

"Okay, you guys are losing me, who are these three girls you're talking about?" Heat asked again, which Twilight replied once she knew.

“They’re talking about the Dazzlings.” she said.

It wasn’t long till Celestia levels of Mama Bear reached critical mass. “ABSOLUTELY NOT!!! No way I’m letting those three brats dating one of my sons!!!” She roared in anger.

Right away, everyone in the cafe jumped and backed away from Celestia.

"Celestia, I understand you have your doubts about them, but they're not the same as they were from the Battle of the Bands. They've been struggling to get by, living in a trailer and singing for chump change," Sunset said.

"That's terrible," Heat said.

"I don't care if they've been living in a minivan, they'll have to get past mama bear if they want to get at Eternal Flames!" Celestia yelled.

“C’mon Principal Celestia, I mean with all three of them combined, they actually might have things in common with Eternal. Well maybe except Adagio, but hey why not.” Inferno said.

"Honey, eventually Eternal's gonna have to find someone special. It's our job as parents to offer him our support," Blaze Burn said.

"He's right, mom. Eternal's all grown up now and he won't be able to move forward if he feels like we're trying to keep him down," Crimson said.

Celestia clenched her fists, still thinking what's the best decision. Seeing no other way out of it, she sighs and gives her answer, "I suppose you're right, he's not a little boy anymore, so I'll let the Dazzlings be with him… but if they do anything to hurt him, they're gonna be sorry they ever crossed me for the last time!"

"Dang, I'm glad she's on our side, but she still scares me," Nyx said.

"I think it's sweet that Principal Celestia shows so much love towards her son," Snowdrop said.

"If circumstances were different, she'd be more open-minded and supportive," Fleur said. "I mean, take a look at Sunset. She might've done some bad things in her life, but she turned her life around and as time went on by, she met my son and soon fell in love. Now look at her, pregnant with my son's baby and are going to be husband and wife. This is everything a mother ever dreamed of for their child."

"As one chapter ends, a new one begins," Flame Blast said.

"Hey, it's my job to break the 4th wall," Pinkie said. Everyone got a good laugh out of Pinkie's outburst, even Pinkie as well.

As time passed, a few things have changed. For one thing, word got around about Inferno's and Sunset's engagement and nearly everyone at CHS were excited about it and wanted to help out in any way they could when the day arrives. In the meantime, Twilight and Heat kicked their studying into high gear, trying to get the best grades in order to get accepted into the best college in the city: Canterlot University.

Needless to say, their families couldn't be more proud of them. Speaking of family, Twilight's family learned about her break-up with Timber and getting together with Heat Blitz. Her mom and dad were relieved to know she was given another chance at happiness and with someone who's got the same ambitions as her. Even her brother thought Heat was okay, given as how he learned about his kind nature.

And as for Eternal Flames, he continued to work at the auto shop, fixing cars, but also picked up a hobby as a bounty hunter, catching some of the most deadly criminals in Canterlot City and using the money to support his lifestyle while saving some of it to get a new house.

And right now, at Twilight's house, the lavender bookworm and bacon-haired beauty were in Twilight's room, dressing up in their beautiful dresses. Tonight was the senior prom and both girls wanted to look their best for both Heat and Inferno.

“I cannot wait for this night, our last high school dance to end all of them. Well I hope.” Sunset said as she brushes her hair.

“Not only that, it’s gonna be a big night for you and Inferno, now that everyone knows about your engagement.” Twilight responded as she stands next to her friend, all ready to head to the dance.

"I know, I feel so happy about this," Sunset said.

"You should be. It's not every day you get proposed and at such a young age and have an entire school to back you up, Sunset," Twilight said.

"I'm also happy for you, Twilight. So you're planning to go to C.U after graduation and you'll have Heat with you to boot. Tell me, are you two planning to get married?" Sunset asked.

"I don't know, but I'm in no rush. He can propose to me when the time is right. I just still can't believe how everything turned out so great," Twilight said.

"And it all began with a timid young man who came to your aid when you were heartbroken and isolated from your friends and family," Sunset said.

"I'll never forget that day. Speaking of which, when do you suppose they'll get here?" Twilight asked after finishing her hair.

"Oh girls, your rides are here," Twilight Velvet called out.

“So shall we have the greatest time of our lives.” Sunset asked her friend.

“Yes we will.” Twilight replied.

Then the two girls made their way downstairs to the living room, where they see their boyfriends dressed in tuxedos, waiting to leave for the dance with their girlfriends.

"I hope we didn't keep you two waiting," Heat said.

"Nope, you're just in time. We were just wondering when you were gonna come," Twilight said.

"Well then, let's make this a night to remember," Inferno said. Both boys escorted their dates into is car and soon drove off to CHS. Twilight and Heat sat silently in the backseat, gazing at each other, big smile all around. They held each other's hand, then Twilight leaned in and kissed Heat on the lips before resting her cute head on his shoulder.

Twilight nuzzled her boyfriend, giggling as she poured on the cuteness. Heat just let her do as she pleases while holding her close. Inferno looked in his rear-view mirror in the middle, checking out Heat and Twilight, then gave him the "okay" sign. Heat did the same thing and the girls quickly brought up what they were doing.

"What are you two boys planning?" Sunset asked.

“Not much. Just planning to give our special ladies a wonderful night.” Inferno responded.

"Oh yes, a very wonderful night," Heat said. Twilight and Sunset suspected that Inferno and Heat were planning something. It must be something big if it's making them stay silent.

Anyways, the four of them finally arrived at the school. After getting out of the car, they could hear the music from outside.

“Wow it sounds like its crazy in there.” Twilight said.

“Well it’s kinda expected.” Sunset replied.

“I guess so.” Twilight replied back, causing the two girls to share a laugh as they and their boyfriends walk right into the building. They navigated their way down the hallway and finally showed up at the gymnasium. The moment they arrived, everyone looked their way and Vinyl stopped the music.

"Alright everyone, look who just walked in, Inferno and Sunset! Give a round of applause to these engaged lovebirds!" Flash said on the mic, making everyone clap for the couple. Sunset and Inferno waved, but felt their faces heat up a little. "Nice of you guys to finally make it here. And to make this night more special, we have a special guest who'll be performing a song for you two. And everyone, pair up, this song will be for couples only."

"A special guest? This I gotta see," Heat said. Not a moment later, Heat blinked in surprise when he saw Eternal walk on stage, heading over to the piano, taking his seat. "Eternal? This is a surprise."

"Good evening, everyone. My name's Eternal Flames. You don't know me, but I've heard lots of great things about you from mother… or your principal. But I'll cut straight to the chase. I've got a song for all you couples out there, including our soon-to-be newlyweds… and my little bro. These guys came a long way from all the things I've heard. And no words can describe how proud I am of them. So, without further ado, here you go," Eternal explained.

Taking a deep breath, he began to play his song, thus signalling all the couples to dance. Though, no one was more stunned than the guests of honor when hearing how Eternal had an impressive singing voice. Even Heat was surprised that his brother could sing. As the song played through the event, everyone danced in perfect harmony. Inferno and Sunset slowed dance, smiling as their spirits were moved by the music. Heat and Twilight danced like this was a very special moment.

Inferno gently stroked the locks of Sunset's hair and kissed her forehead. With his other hand, he stroked his thumb on Sunset's ring-embedded hand, gazing down at her gorgeous star-spangled, turquoise eyes. "I love you, babe." he said.
\
“I love you too.” she said back. Then the soon-to-be weds then brought their lips together for a passionate kiss.

Heat and Twilight were enjoying themselves as well with Heat leaning in and nuzzling Twilight nose to nose. She giggled and kissed her boyfriend on the cheek. "Heat… what were you making signals with Inferno for?" she asked.

"You'll see, Twi… you'll see," Heat said. And soon, once the song ended, everyone clapped and then Inferno took this chance to run on-stage and grab the mic.

"Alright, everybody, before we kick this party even further, my friend Heat Blitz would like to say a few words to his precious little sweetheart. You've got the spotlight my friend!" Inferno said, pointing all eyes and ears at his once-timid friend.

"Wha- Heat, what's going on?" Twilight asked.

Heat smiled as he began his speech. "Twilight Sparkle, from the day I met you, I could tell you were hurting inside and I was hurting, too. When we met, I felt like my whole world shined brighter than ever before. Once, I was a scared and helpless boy who was bullied relentlessly for the past 3 years. But now, here we are, standing together at our first and final dance of our high school years. You and your friends gave me so much hope, so much kindness and support and now it's time to return the favor…" Heat moved back a little, got down on his knee and pulled out a little box, opening it up to reveal a beautiful ring.

Twilight gasped, moving her hands up to her mouth. "Heat… are you…?"

"Yes… Twilight Sparkle… will you marry me?" Heat asked. Twilight couldn't stop the tears in her eyes from overflowing and running down her cheeks. She got down on her knees and hugged Heat Blitz.

"Yes! YES! I'd love to marry you!" Twilight said out loud. Everyone was touched by Heat's marriage proposal, especially Inferno and Sunset. Soon, Heat placed the ring on Twilight's finger before she pulled him into a kiss. The audience clapped happily for the 2nd soon-to-be-wed couple before the music finally kicked off with a bang.

Sunset joins back with Inferno after Heat’s proposal, but before the couple could get back to the dance floor, Inferno whispers something to Sunset’s ear. After hearing what he said, Sunset nods her head in agreement to whatever it was, and soon Inferno ran right back on stage without noticing. He then went up to Vinyl Scratch and whispered the same thing he gave to Sunset, the DJ replied with a thumbs up and soon Inferno took the microphone. “Hello everyone. This is your friendly neighborhood Inferno Blaze here, and I like to give a shout out to Heat and Twilight for their engagement. Congrats guys!” He said.

Everyone in the crowd gives a round of applause for the couple as Heat and Twilight smiled for their friend’s support.

“Tonight I would like to sing a song for them and for the bright future they’ll have together.” Inferno said. Soon Vinyl plays the song for tonight has everyone got into the happy and uplifting energy that the music spread through the dance floor.

The people in the gymnasium all went "woo" and quickly leaped back onto the dance floor, grabbing their lovers or buddies and boogied like there was no tomorrow. Inferno kicked off his singing extremely well. Sunset danced her ass off to her boyfriend's awesome singing. Meanwhile, Twilight and Heat danced together, hand-in-hand. Twilight was being twirled from the tip of Heat's finger.

Right as the song ended, Heat caught Twilight into his arm. She gripped the back of Heat's neck, gazing up at her lover with bright smiles all around. Everyone applauded, making Inferno take a bow before stepping down and get back with Sunset.

The party continued on as these amazing couples danced the night away, cherishing every minute of this special night. For once the party comes to an end, it won't be long before both of these young couples enter a new chapter in their lives.

Chapter Eleven

After partying for about 2 hours and sticking around to have their pictures taken, Sunset and Inferno decided to call it a night. They had offered to drive Heat and Twilight home, but they declined and preferred to walk home as their houses were a short distance from the school. Inferno and Sunset respected their decision and drove back home, exhausted and ready for a nice night of relaxation.

"Inferno, that was by far the best night of my life. You were pretty amazing on that stage," Sunset said.

“Whaaaat! That was nothing.” Inferno replied with a smile.

"Nothing? You practically blew the roof off," Sunset chuckled.

“Ok. Maybe I may have done my best. But it was to give my future wife the best night of her life.” Inferno stated.

"Which you did. And that was a pretty nice thing you did for Twilight and Heat Blitz, but how did you help Heat plan all of that?"

“He asked for my help two days before the dance, he and I planned everything. My performance was just a bonus.” Inferno explained.

"I'm surprised he was able to afford that ring, it must've cost him a fortune," Sunset stated.

“Well… I may have also… handed him a $1,000 check so he could purchase it.” Inferno honestly stated.

"Was that from the fortune your father left you in his will? If so, that was a very sweet thing you did for him." Sunset said.

“My dad left me a lot after he passed, so I thought I could spend it only to bring my friend’s happiness.” Inferno said.

"Not a bad choice. By the way, what was the reason you wanted to join the S.W.A.T team?" Sunset asked.

Inferno sigh when she asked that question, but he willingly gave his answer. “Well at first, when I was 10, I wanted to be an architect. Since I was so brilliant with my nanotech, I thought I might use it to help design some amazing structures and skyscrapers for the future, also buildings for the poor and homeless to find a safe haven in. But after my father’s death, I had completely forgotten my dream and was hell bent on vengeance. But after when I thought my father’s murderers were all captured, I didn’t know how to readjust my life. So I joined the military, serving my country and taking out any terrorist organization who threatens it. And ever since I resigned, the only purpose I had was shooting guns and capturing bad guys. That’s what I was built to be, so I thought I might as well continue to do that, without having to senselessly killing another soul.” he explained.

"I see. So you want to bring justice in a more peaceful manner," Sunset said. "I think Heat Blitz is really rubbing off on you. Or is it your father? Or could it be both? Well, whoever it is, I'm right behind you 100%."

“Thanks Sunset,” Inferno said, then he pulls on the collar of his suit as he began to sweat a little bit underneath. “I can’t wait till we get back to the apartment, I need to get out of this suit.”

"Yeah, those suits are fancy, but highly stuffy. Although… when you do change out of those clothes, be sure to save me a front row seat so I can check you out, babe," Sunset said, licking her lips.

“Not if I get a look at your new curves first,” Inferno replied with a sly tone. “Cause you look 20% more sexy than you originally were.”

"Oh, it is on, my handsome, hung stud," Sunset said, rubbing his cock through his pants. Inferno began to get aroused as he removed one of his hands from the wheel, driving one handed, and groped Sunset’s left breast roughly in a way she liked.

“Can I least try to drive us safely home, so that I can properly pay you back for distracting me.” Inferno replied.

"Yeah, best be on the safe side. And I'm assuming we won't be seeing Twilight and Heat for a while once they make it to Canterlot University," Sunset said.

“I’m sure we’ll see them some time in the future. Just because friends are going to be away for a while doesn’t mean they’ll never be your friend.” Inferno stated.

"Yeah, you're right. I'm just so proud of how far those two have come. It seemed like only yesterday when they barely started dating, now they're engaged to be married," Sunset said, staring out the window happily.

"Just like us. Speaking of which, I'm curious of what those two are planning to do. The party was great, but something tells me the after party is just about to begin," Inferno said.

Inferno didn't realize how right he was. For at this moment, Heat had just arrived at Twilight's house and was about to head home himself. "Well, Twilight. I guess I'll see you in class. You have yourself a goodnight sleep." he said, giving his fiance a hug and a kiss.

"Umm...Heat?" Twilight asked.

"Yeah, what is it?" he asked.

"I was… kinda wondering. Do you want to… you know… spend the night? I've got some extra space in my room if you'd like to, I'll even let your mom know you'll be spending the night," Twilight offered.

"That's nice, Twilight, but are you sure your parents will approve of me spending the night here on a school night? Because I don't want to cause any trouble with them," Heat said.

“I’m sure it’ll be fine. Besides they wouldn’t dare try and forcefully kick my fiance out of the house if I invite him to stay.” Twilight said.

"True, true. Alright, I'll stay here for the night. Thanks, Twi," Heat said. Twilight unlocked the door, then stepped inside as Heat followed her into the house. But then, both love birds were caught by surprise when Twilight's mother took a picture of them.

"Ooh, that'll be a keeper," she said.

"Mom, how long were you waiting there?" Twilight asked.

"After you left for your date with your boyfriend. Oh, you've made me so proud of you Twilight. Isn't that right, honey?" Velvet asked her husband, sitting next to her.

"Yes, though I still can't believe my little girl has grown into a fine young lady and met someone who's given her a reason to smile again. Heat Blitz, I have no doubt you'll keep doing great for yourself and our daughter," Night Light said.

"Thank you, sir. I promise to do the best I can to keep her happy," Heat said, pulling her gently into a warm hug, making Twilight giggle.

"No need for the formalities, young man. As far as I'm concerned you're already family. Anyways, we're gonna head out into town to grab a few drinks. You to behave yourselves while we're gone," Night said. He walked over to the front door and grabbed his coat from the coat wrack and his hat. While Night wasn't looking, Velvet came up to Twilight and handed her a packet of birth control pills and winked at her.

"Be sure to make them last," she whispered.

Twilight blushed a little from her mom’s statement, but tries to hide it. “I will, have a fun night.” she whispers back. Velvet giggles before joining up with her husband, heading out the door.

"Be back later, you too," Velvet chimed before closing and locking the door. Now that the cost was clear, Twilight looked back at Heat Blitz.

“Thank God! I thought they'd never leave.” Twilight said.

"Your parents are a one of a kind. So what shall we do now, Twilight?" Heat asked.

"First things first, we still gotta let your mom know where you're at," Twilight said.

"Right, I'll have that taken care of," Heat said, getting out his phone. He dialed his mom's number and waited for her to pick up. Twilight treated herself to a nice view of her fiance's ass while he made the call. "Hey mom, it's me. Twilight offered to let me stay the night at her house, so I won't be back until tomorrow after school."

"..."

"Yeah, okay. I will. See you then, mom," Heat then hung up and put his phone back in his pocket just as Twilight snuck a pinch on his butt, making him yelp, then turn towards Twilight. "What'd you do that for?"

"Can you really blame me for wanting to touch your cute butt?" Twilight said.

"You think my butt is cute?" Heat asked.

"Why not? You thought my butt was cute. But anyways, let's head upstairs. There's one more thing I want to do in order to make this night even more special," Twilight said.

Heat suddenly caught on and carried Twilight bridal style. "Allow me… dear," Heat said playfully, making Twilight giggle again. Heat Blitz walked up the flight of stairs and headed straight for Twilight's bedroom. She opened the door and let Heat carry her inside and then sat her down on the bed before he went back to close the door. Heat then walked over to Twilight, sitting on the edge of her bed.

"You were planning this all along, weren't you?" he asked.

“I have no idea what you’re talking about.” Twilight replied in a teasing tone.

"Oh no?" Heat asked, turning towards his fiance, putting on a sly smirk. "Well then, why don't we see about that?" he then lunges at Twilight and assaults her with tickle attacks all over her body.

"Hey!" she giggled, squirming around, trying to stop him from tickling her. “Stop that! I’m ticklish you know!”

"N'aww, is me precious Twilly-Willy that ticklish?" Heat asked, tickling her even more.

“HAHAHAHA! Stop!” Twilight burst with uncontrollable laughter as her fiance kept continuing his tickle attacks. Just before she was gonna pass out from lack of oxygen, Heat finally stopped and gave her a kiss on the cheek.

"You're so cute, Twilight," he said before giving her another kiss right on the lips. Twilight pushed him off of her and then proceeded to strip herself of her prom dress.

"I'll make sure to get back at you for that. But right now, I made a promise to make this a night to remember and I never go back on my word," Twilight said, standing up while she undid her dress and let it fall freely to the floor. Heat stood up and took off his suit, throwing it on the floor with her dress.

Now both of them were naked and never took their eyes off each other. "Twi-" Heat said before she shushed him.

"No more talking…" she said, walking up to him. Heat understood and opens his arms out for her, embracing her in a hug as the two locked their lips together. Heat could feel her enormous G-cup boobs press against his skin and trying to push him down on the bed by bending forward. Heat leaned back and laid down on the bed.

Twilight separated her lips from Heat's and moved downwards towards his erect shaft, standing at attention. Twilight stroked his massive dick tenderly before capturing it between her breasts. Heat's body shivered in pleasure. Twilight proceeded in giving her fiance the best tittyfuck he only dreamed of having.

Heat moaned quietly to himself, basking in the glory of his special treatment. Twilight giggled watching him squirm just from having her boobies pleasure his massive dick.

"Enjoy your treatment, Heaty. Because the fun has only just begun," Twilight said seductively.

Twilight kicked it up a notch, opening her mouth up and taking in the top part of her lover's cock and bobbed her head, sucking down on his shaft while massaging it with her boobs. Heat's body shivered in bliss. He groaned, using everything he had to not cum too early.

But the intense pleasure was really tearing down the walls, weakening his defenses. The choices he has is let go or resist, which is impossible. Heat gripped the bed sheets tightly, throwing his head back as jets of his sperm shot deep in her mouth. Twilight gulped down every last drop greedily. Not a single drop escaped her lips and then she gave his shaft a few more licks before letting go.

"Tasty as always," she said, crawling up to him, face-to-face. Heat turned the tables on her, laying her down on the bed while he towered over her before moving down to look at Twilight's shiny, wet slit.

"You always tasted me, now I'll do the same to you," Heat said, leaning down. He stuck his tongue out and licked her pussy.

“Nnngh! No fair.” Twilight said as pleasure quickly overtaking her conscious. As Heat’s tongue plunges into her depths, she then begins to moan a little louder. Heat danced his fingers on her thighs while eating out his lovely lady. Her juices tasted so good, he wanted more. His member was throbbing painfully, begging to be used to fuck her like before. But he ignored that pain and pressed onward with his pleasurable assault.

“Ahhhhh~! Yes. Don’t stop.” Twilight moaned. Heat didn't plan on it. He gave her everything he had, from plunging every inch of her love cavern to playfully licking and rubbing her clit, which really drove her nuts. Twilight grabbed her two massive orbs, fondling them to try and cope with the pleasure, but to no avail. This only aroused her further, making her even wetter than before.

“Ohhhhh~! Fuck!” Twilight moans louder than she did as she was about to hit her climax. Her inner walls clamped around his tongue. With one last big slurp, Twilight came hard in his mouth, moaning from the top of her lungs. Heat gulped down every drop of her cum to avoid choking, then pulled away once she loosened her grip.

"Wow… you tasted so sweet," Heat said between breaths, crawling back up to look at his horny, adorkable sweetheart.

"Now that is over, How about we get to the main course of the evening.” Twilight said.

"I couldn't agree more," Heat said. Twilight took out one of the pills her mom gave her and gulped it down. Heat positioned his cock right at her pussy, then slowly slid it inside. Twilight felt her inner walls stretch from the sheer size of his girth. She moaned as it went deeper inside until it reached her womb entrance.

"Still as big as I remember," she said, stroking his cheek.

"No more talking," he rebutted before pounding her good. Twilight moaned over and over, feeling her lover's shaft plow her needy pussy like a jackhammer.

“AHHH! Yes! Fuck me harder!” Twilight screams like a needy slut. Heat gladly obliges and then increases his thrusts, causing her to moan even more. He then grabs her fleshy orbs, fondling them as he continues to rut his fiance harder, causing the bed to shake violently. Twilight rolled her tongue out, shooting her eyes upwards.

She was being sluttified just like before, only this time, it felt more pleasurable. Soon, Heat thrusted so hard, he entered her womb, making her shriek slightly.

“YES! MORE! MORE!!!” she shouted, as her mind quickly turns blank. “Fuck me! Fuck as much as you wish!” She screamed more as Heat kept going with his thrusts. Heat then sucked on Twilight's neck, making her lock her legs around him, holding him there until he would fill her up with his manly milk. She didn't have to wait much longer when she felt his cock growing and throbbing while her pussy got tighter.

Heat removed his mouth from her neck, then planted it with her lips again, thus feeling his climax hit hard, expanding her womb. Twilight screamed into the kiss and came hard, spraying her womanly juices all over his cock. She could still feel his cum shooting inside, bloating her belly each passing second. Heat held his spot, emptying out everything he had inside Twilight. She hugged him and danced her tongue with his.

Soon his cum dumping slowly died down, and later halted. Heat pulls it out of Twilight as they broke their kiss. He then grew exhausted and as Twilight laid down next to him.

"Best… night… ever," Heat said between breaths.

"Best… sex… ever," Twilight said, cuddling up to him.

The two lovebirds chuckle for a bit before they decided to go to sleep.

“Good… night.” Twilight said before she closes her eyes and fell asleep.

"Goodnight… Twily," he replied, snuggling with his fiance as he drifted off to sleep as well.

As these love birds enjoy their peaceful slumber, their lives as high school students slowly come to an end, but their new lives as adults are just around the corner.

5 years later

Canterlot City has witnessed plenty of changes over the years. For one thing, Timber Spruce was finally released from prison and is now on parole. He spends the majority of his life helping his sister keep the camp running, which is still in business. Of course, they added a few things that they thought would be beneficial to any future campers. Things such as a TV in the cabin. Lately, Gloriosa has been taking it easy with her job, making sure not to overwork herself.

For the graduates of CHS, Pinkie and Cheese got married and both work full-time at the Sugar Cafe and had a daughter named Strawberry Cheesecake. Rainbow Dash and Soarin competed in the olympics and opened up their own gym. They also got married and had a son they named Star Striker.

Rarity continues to work at her boutique, but often receives help from her beloved wife, AJ, who still maintains her job at Sweet Apple Acres. They even had a daughter of their own whom they named Apple Jewel. Fluttershy got together with a man she met some time after her graduation and are thinking about starting their own family. Fluttershy is also saving up her money to open up her very own animal sanctuary.

As for Inferno and Sunset, they eventually moved out of their apartments and settled down in a nice house in a nice neighborhood as husband and wife with their daughter, Lily Rose. Inferno is now a member of the S.W.A.T team and is currently rising in the ranks. He was even awarded by the town for saving 20 hostages in a month without getting anyone hurt. He didn’t accept the award though, but he’s grateful for the offer.

Twilight Sparkle and Heat Blitz both got married during their 3rd year at Canterlot University and even had two children. Their 1st born was a girl named Harmony Sparkle. Their 2nd born was a boy named Burning Sparkle. Harmony and Burning always spent their afternoons with their grandparents, aunts and uncles to wait for their parents to pick them up.

Another thing that happened was that Timber Spruce hooked up with one of Eternal's ex-girlfriends, which he didn't mind one bit and even changed her from a heartless, cheating bitch to a more kind and caring girl. Flash also got together with one of Eternal's girlfriends, one who was a spoiled money grubber, whom he changed into a generous, compassionate woman.

Eternal Flames, however, his life was brought back on track when he became a husband to his three wives, the Dazzlings. He still works at the auto-shop, fixing cars for a living, but he also became an uprising professional boxer with a steady record of 15-0, all wins by knockout. Every time he had a match, he would buy tickets for his wives and 6 children to come and watch him mop the floor with his opponents.

There were times when he and Inferno hung out some time, after finally getting over his grudge. They would even have sparring matches together, in fact Inferno would always help him with his training. In every match, the two would not overpower the other and always ended in a draw. But the two would laugh it off and buy each other drinks after the matches.

Before all of this, it came as a surprise to Eternal when the Dazzlings took a liking to him. The day those girls met him and he took them in was a day he never regretted to this day. He and the Dazzlings live in a big 3-story house that was big enough for them and their children. Adagio gave birth to two beautiful girls named Serenade Dazzle and Searing Melody. Aria gave birth to two handsome boys named Tenor Flames and Soprano Blaze. Sonata had a boy and a girl. Her son was named Baritone Scorch and her daughter's name is Moonlight Sonata.

Looking after this many kids is a tough job for Eternal, but he doesn't care as long as they can still live happy lives. And tonight, all of his friends and family were coming to see him in his latest match against the world champion.

And it was going to be a really intense match-up. The boxer he’s facing is from Stalliongrad, with an undefeated record of 20-0, with only 19 by K.O. His name is Kimba “The White Lion” Lionheart.

The town of Canterlot was stoked about the matchup and all stood by Eternal as he trains to face his opponent.

But to Twilight, Sunset, and everyone, it was the day they all meet up together for 5 years. It was really a big day for them.

As the girls all met up at the cafe to catch up on things, the boys were over at the Canterlot Gym, helping Eternal train.

"It's been quite a while, hasn't it?" Sunset asked.

"I'll say. How have you all been?" Rarity asked.

"Things have been going super-duper great! Cheese and I are planning on adding a few more dishes to the menu and we're close to getting a new oven and stove!" Pinkie said.

“Hehe, you certainly haven’t changed one bit, Pinkie.” Applejack said.

"Speak for yourself, AJ. I've seen you around town, delivering apples to the supermarket. You haven't changed either," Rainbow said.

"So what's the story with you, Rainbow? Anything new happening at the gym?" Twilight asked.

"You bet! We've got some real beefed up contenders. If we train them hard enough, they'll be ready for the next Olympic games!" Rainbow said. "By the way, how are you and the kids coming along?"

“Lilly is over at Apple Acres hanging out with Apple Jewel, I asked Applejack if she can stay there for awhile since is still Snowdrop and Nyx are finishing up in college.” Sunset replied. “In fact they’re about to graduate just before Eternal’s match-up. I say they would be very excited to see it.”

"And have you noticed how those two are getting more attached with each other? I think I sense another love in bloom," Twilight said.

"What about your kids, Twilight? Are they doing okay?" Fluttershy asked.

"Yeah, I left them at my brother's house to play with their cousin, Flurry," Twilight said. "How about you, Fluttershy? Any chance of having children?"

'Well… not yet. But when I save enough money to open my animal sanctuary, I'll devote more time into being a mother," Fluttershy said.

"That's nice. So how much more do you need to open it up?" Sunset asked.

"About $5,000 more. I'll get there eventually," Fluttershy confirmed. "Changing the subject though, how are your husbands doing? You know… aside from what they're doing right now."

"Inferno's been doing what he does best: saving lives, busting bad guys, spending time with me and Lilly every chance he got," Sunset said. “Hehe, I remember when he one time punched the commissioner in the face when he was denied a week off to spend time with Lily on Christmas.”

"Damn, the commissioner must've been a massive dick. What was his problem anyways?" Rainbow asked.

“No idea, but he was later fired when the department discover that he abused his wife and arrested him.” Twilight said. “After that, Heat told me that his brother had been promoted to the position.”

"You mean Blue Flare? That certainly is news. By the way, how is he and Crimson coming along these days?" Rarity asked.

"They're fine… even managing to pull through after… well… after Flame Blast passed away," Twilight said.

“Even Inferno was devastated. Flame and his father fought together and Inferno fought with him against terrorists.” Sunset added. “Even after the funeral, Inferno never left his side for 3 hours.”

"During the funeral, Eternal didn't shed a tear, but he did make a speech about his grandfather, praising him for serving his country. But after the funeral and returning home, Heat heard him crying his eyes out. He kept apologizing left and right for acting so rotten and cruel," Twilight said, looking down.

"That's the first time in all his years that he's ever shed tears of sadness," said a female voice from the entrance. The girls all looked and saw the Dazzlings. "Mind if we sit down with you?"

"Of course, come, darling," Rarity said.

The Dazzlings walked over and took their seat with the rest of the girls. "We heard everything about what happened after his grandfather died. And you know… we were actually relieved to see him this way," Aria said.

"What? Why?" Fluttershy asked.

"When you stop to think about it, it's like a weight was finally lifted off of him. Ever since he was kidnapped, he's lost any reason to feel sad. I think his feelings were buried away deep inside him for so long that he didn't know how to let them out… until the day Flame Blast departed." Adagio said.

"Poor Eternal," Sunset said. "I feel sorry for him."

"Yeah, the dude's gone through hell, but did he complain? Nope! He sucked it up and moved on with his life like a man," Aria said.

"Speaking of which, how did you all wind up marrying Eternal again?" Rarity asked.

"It's simple: Sonata's cheerful personality gives him hope and she doesn't judge him like other people in his life did. Aria fell for him because he's the only one man enough to handle her bad attitude and help tone down her anger. And as for me? Well, I found his semi-cold eyes to be incredibly arousing. He even helped us get our best singing voices back," Adagio explained.

“How did he do that!?” Rainbow asked.

"Vocal sessions. Our gems are still cracked, but he tried to put them back together with super glue and…" Sonata reached under her shirt and showed her gem, still cracked, but it's still partly put together. "...you can tell he tried his hardest to put it all back."

"Awwww, that's sweet," Pinkie said.

“I agree. That’s gotta be the most noble thing he’s ever done.” Twilight added.

"And just thinking about it makes Aria blush so deeply," Dagi said, teasingly. Aria's face lit up like a red Christmas light from hearing her secret get blabbed out.

"ADAGIO!!!" she shouted.

“What?” Adagio asked carelessly.

"I guess some things never change," Sunset said. "By the way, when did your husband say his match starts?"

“Yes he did!” Sonata replied. “He’s gonna whoop ass tomorrow night at 9:30pm.”

"I heard the champion has a perfect winning streak with more K.O wins," Rainbow said.

"That's right. Most of the fights the champion has fought never make it past the 3rd round. His punches are tough enough to break a man's bones," Aria said.

"And only one man lost by decision. He felt like he was trapped with the king of the beasts, at least that's what he said in the interviews. It was enough to make him retire while he still had a face to begin with." Adagio said.

"Does Eternal have a ring name?" Twilight asked.

"The Phoenix King. In all the fights he's been in, there were times when he was knocked down by some of the toughest baddies, but he rose up as quick as a flash like Eternal was gonna soar through the sky in a blaze of fire. Hence why they call him "The Phoenix King." Sonata said in a dramatic tone like she's narrating a story or movie.

“Wow thats sounds badass! He ties with Inferno for having cool codenames.” Rainbow said.

"Oh? Are you talking about him being "The Shadow Knight?" Sonata asked.

“Yeah Inferno earned that name because he killed so many terrorists in an instant and he does it under the radar or from in the shadows. He caused even the Sons of Sombra to fear him. Especially with his record of 16,704 kills.” Sunset explained

"Damn. Good thing he's your husband. I like tough guys, but not killers, even though he's a good guy at heart," Aria said.

“It's true that Inferno has a dark past, but he can be quite a sweetheart when you get to know him better.” Fluttershy stated.

"I know he's a good guy. Just look at what he's doing to Eternal?" Dagi said, smiling.

"By the way, what's Heat Blitz been up to these days?" Sonata asked.

"Heat Blitz has been devoting his time into studying therapy. He wants to become a therapist just like his sister-in-law. He was inspired to help others become better people after what happened between him, Timber and Eternal. He believes there's still loads of people who need someone who will listen to their problems. If Heat keeps this up, he might graduate a year early like I might," Twilight said.

“That sounds splendid, darling.” Rarity said.

"Sounds like he's got his future planned out. What about you, Twilight? What have you been studying at the University?" Sunset asked.

"Well, since Celestia isn't going to be Principal for long, I'm studying to become one myself. This way, when she goes into retirement, she'll be able to look forward to the school not collapsing into the ground," Twilight said.

"Still the egghead we know and love. You're one in a million, Twi," Rainbow said.

“Aww thanks Dash.” Twilight replied with a blush.

"You're welcome," she replied.

"Anyways, I'd better head on home. Otherwise the kids'll raid Shining Armor's cookie jar," Twilight said, getting up from the table. "It was nice seeing you all again. I'll see you all tomorrow night at the Canterlot City Dome."

"Tell Heat we all said "hi," and best of wishes to you two," Sunset said.

"I'll do that. See you all later," Twilight said before walking out of the cafe.

"We'd better get back home, too. Eternal is about to do the weigh-in tonight and we gotta prepare him a big meal. He's been fasting for 10 whole weeks," Adagio said.

"Like Mickey Goldmill said: For a 45 minute fight, you gotta train for 45,000 minutes! That's 10 weeks, 10 hours a day! He's been busting his ass hard, so we're gonna make sure he eats well when he comes home," Aria said.

"Just… don't try and get too creative, Aria. Remember the last time you cooked? We had to pump his stomach because you added that one ingredient," Sonata said.

"How was I supposed to know that puffer fish was poison?" Aria asked

"Uh… did the barbs not give it away? For fuck's sake, you're a former siren, Aria. How long have you been out of water to not know that?" Dagi teased with a gloating smirk.

"SHUT UP!" Aria yelled.

"Okay, I think she gets it. Anyways, we'll see you girls tomorrow," Sunset said.

"For realsies?" Sonata asked.

"For realsies," Sunset nodded. “Anyway I better go also, Inferno is coming home tonight and he’s gonna be happy to see Lily and also Snowdrop again.”

The Dazzlings and Sunset and left their seats and headed back to their homes. Soon, the others left to get back to their homes as well, Rarity leaving with AJ to help her around Sweet Apple Acres and to pick up little Apple Jewel. Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy went home to their husbands who waited for them there. Rainbow Dash then headed back to the gym to meet up with Soarin and her son.

Today, these families rest easy, but tomorrow night, the excitement is about to begin.

The next day, time went by real slowly, but everyone showed up at the Canterlot Dome, each of them got front-row seats. Crowds were gathering around and filling up the stadium. Meanwhile, in the dressing rooms, opposite sides of the dome, the champion and Eternal Flames were mentally preparing themselves.

Eternal stared intensely at his reflection in the mirror. Inferno walks up to him with a water bottle in his hand, but he also wore a shirt with a logo saying “The Reign of the Phoenix King”. Eternal had on a set of black boxing trunks with a red trim.

“You ready, buddy.” Inferno asked. Eternal looked over at his friend and coach, nodding in reply. "Good, then remember this guy may be a champ, but he does have flaws. Find them and expose them, you’ll make it. This is gonna be our biggest fight of our lives. We may lose it, but at least we’ll go down swinging.” Inferno then wraps his arm around Eternal’s shoulder, smiling alongside him in front of the mirror. Eternal smiled as well.

“Hey guys,” Soarin calls out to the two. “We’re about head out in two minuted.”

"Before I forget, you guys need to know," Flash said. Inferno had invited him to help with the cuts and swelling. "The champ is no pushover. And I won't lie, he's as tall as freaking Celestia. He always starts things off by letting his previous foes play into his hands, then he goes in for the kill."

"I don't care if I get massacred, I'm gonna declaw this ferocious feline," Eternal said.

“That’s it, Eternal. Here’s advice. If he does let you play into his claws, then you make him regret doing it.” Inferno stated.

"Right," Eternal replied, keeping his straight face.

"Okay guys, it's time!" Soarin said. Eternal, Inferno and Flash followed Soarin out of the dressing room and down the hall, leading to the stadium. Right away, the crowd cheered for Eternal and the spotlight shined down on him as he made his way towards the ring.

"Look! Look! Here comes daddy!" Searing Melody shouted. Everyone in the group could see their friend climbing up into the ring, keeping his brave straight face. "Daddy! Daddy, down here! Can you see us?" Eternal looked to his left, seeing his daughter calling out to him and raised his fists up, smiling at them. Soon everyone cheered after he raised his fists to them.

Suddenly, seconds later, the lights dimmed, then turned towards the opposite side of the ring. Emerging from that side was this built-up, 6'4 tall man with silver white hair and blue eyes. He sported golden boxing trunks with white trims, holding up the championship belt. He made his way over to the ring, his eyes focused on Eternal. The champion soon steps into the ring and of course, the crowd cheered for him as much as they did Eternal.

Soon, the host walked into the center of the ring with a mic in his hand. "Ladies and gentlemen, are you ready for this exciting event.” The crowd cheered and applauded in reply. “In the red corner to my right. Standing at 6’4”, weighing 235 pounds, with an undefeated record of 20 victories with 19 by knockout. The champion…. “The White Lion”... Kimba Lionheart!”

The champion raised his fist in the air, receiving applause from most of the stadium, then moved back to let the host finish. “And in the blue corner to my left. Standing at 6’0”, weighing 210 pounds, with an undefeated record of 15 victories, all by knockout. The rising underdog…. “The Phoenix King”... Eternal Flames!”

Eternal also raised his fist up and receive a high amount of applause. The girls, their children, and Eternal’s family cheered the loudest. Once the cheering stopped, both fighters walked to the center of the ring where the referee was waiting.

"Okay, boys. I'm gonna lay down the rules. Watch your low blows and rabbit punches. In case of a knockdown, you go to a corner I tell you to and you stay there until I tell you to come out. Is that understood?" he asked. Both fighters nodded. "Any questions?" both fighters shook "no." "Okay, then let's shake hands then head back to your corners, let's go."

Of course, both fighters touched gloves out of respect, but just as they were gonna turn… "A lion vs a canary… I like these odds," Kimba said.

"But can you handle this canary's spiciness? I think not," Eternal replied before both fighters returned to their corners.

The audience waits in anticipation for these brave fighters and the start of the bell. Inferno and the guys gave Eternal some last minute advice in order to ease some of his stress.

“Remember! Find his weaknesses, expose ‘em. Tear him down each round.” Inferno said.

"Got it," Eternal said. As he waits in his corner, he stares down the champ. He can feel the pressure the champ's trying to put on him. The fear he invoked into other fighters before him.

*DING*

And just like that, the bell has rung and right away, Kimba circled the ring slowly, keeping one of his arms up and Eternal circled the ring as well, but kept both arms up, not knowing what tricks Kimba has up his sleeve. Then, suddenly, the champion lunges at Eternal. He catches him just in time to throw a sharp left jab in the champ's direction.

Kimba, however, ducked and backed up a bit and kept his hand up to his face. When he removed his gloved hand from his face, he revealed a small cut on his forehead where blood was trickling down. The champ was pissed.

Eternal and Kimba rushed at each other and threw some of their deadliest jabs. Some of their punches sliced the air, others were blocked. But then… *BAM*, Kimba lands a right hook to Eternal's face and knocks him 7 feet away from him, slamming him right into a corner. The crowd gasped from the sheer power of the champ's punches. But the one who was most surprised was Eternal.

His troubles were just starting as Kimba closed in on Eternal and threw a barrage of punches from each side, leaving him to only block.

“ETERNAL GET OUTTA THERE!” Inferno shouted to him from outside the ring.

Right when Kimba broke his guard with an uppercut, Eternal countered with a downwards right straight to the face. As the champ became stunned from the attack, Eternal never gave him time to breath as he continues to attack Kimba with several combos until he put the champ against the corner.

“Give him hell dad!” Tenor Flames cheered with his siblings. Their mothers, along with the girls and Eternal’s family cheered him on as he was tearing down the champ.

As Eternal gave another uppercut to Kimba. The bell sounded in the arena.

*DING* *DING*

The first round has ended. Both fighters returned to their coaches and sat down on the stools. Kimba didn't talk much, just focused on breathing and keeping his head in the game while his coach gave him some advice.

"He nailed you pretty good. You gotta watch out and don't waste your breath trying to take him out in an early round. Just stick and move," his coach said.

On the other side, Inferno and the boys wash off the blood that spilled from the cuts that had been inflicted on Eternal. Flash gave him sips of water, and then presented a cup to him as Eternal spits out water mixed with blood he had in his mouth. Inferno then gives him some advice before the second round could begin.

“You see him over there, right! He’s bleeding, he’s hurting. You just proved he’s not a machine or a lion, he’s a man!” Inferno stated. “Keep doing what you’re doing, but avoid his attacks, tire him out! Got it.” Eternal nodded, panting lightly.

"I got all night to put him to sleep. But you're right, I gotta watch out. He's the world champion for a reason," Eternal said.

Meanwhile, out in the audience, Everyone was shocked at what they just witnessed. "That was a close call! That guy's an animal!" Rainbow said.

"No way! Dad's way stronger than that bozo! Come on, dad! Tear him to shreds!" Soprano shouted, while jumping up and down.

"You can do this, Eternal!" Pinkie shouted with them.

"Hooray for daddy!" Moonlight Sonata said.

With a few more cheers, Eternal then stands up and soon the bell rings again.

"Don't let him push you around! Show him how tough you really are!" Tenor shouted.

*DING*

Round 2 kicks off, as the fighters left their corners and pace towards the center. As they meet, Kimba throws two hard jabs, but Eternal blocks the attacks and then returned with a right hook to Kimba’s face.

The two fighters circle each other for 10 quick seconds before they traded blows again.

As they move to Round 3, Kimba throws three hard downward punches to Eternal, directly hitting his face repeatedly. But then Eternal dodges his 4th, and then proceeds to deliver 10 body blows into the champ, making him stumble back a bit.

In Round 4, the two rival titans of the ring, threw jabs and hooks at each other, bashing into their faces, not bothering to block each others attack. Then Eternal delivers two nasty right hooks to Kimba’s face, sending the champ straight into the corner.

In the aftermath of round 5, both sides clean up their fighters, who were now breathing heavily and growing tired of exhaustion. Then from round 6 and 8, the two fighters deliver each other hard blows in a montage, spitting out blood as they took the hit. Kimba delivered a nasty blow to Eternal's gut, causing him to spit more of his blood out on the mad, then get nailed with an uppercut, knocking him back.

Rounds 9 through 10, Kimba and Eternal were running out of stamina. Both stayed at close and clinched often just to get back enough air to throw a punch.

Then in the final minutes of round 13, Kimba and Eternal continue to throw random punches into each others faces. And soon the bell for the round to end, sounded. The two still continue fighting as the reff tried to break them up. But Kimba pushed him away, and then grabbed Eternal by the throat and then punches him straight in the face, which caused the girls to feel shocked and mad from such a dirty move. But then Eternal pushes Kimba off of him, lowers his body into the champ to pick him up from the legs, and slams him into the ground like a wrestler. Resulting Eternal’s side and Kimba’s to step into the ring to stop the fight, then soon the water guy from Kimba’s side gets into a struggle with Flash, who then tackles the guy.

Both sides quickly grab their fighters and pull them back to the corners. Kimba, baring his teeth and snarling and Eternal panting heavily, putting on his most terrifying glare.

Round 14, things became a real struggle. Kimba's rage gained him the upper hand and lashed out at Eternal, landing big, thunderous blows to his body and face. Then… with a left hook and a diagonal uppercut, he sinks Eternal into the mat, part of the crowd cheered while the rest shouted for him to get back up.

Eternal's arms shook as he tried picking himself up. The referee counted down Eternal.

"One… two… three… four… five… six… seven… eight…" he exclaimed. But on the count of nine, Eternal sprung up from the mat, shouting with determination. The crowd cheered louder, along with the girls, seeing that Eternal wasn’t one to give up easily. He turned to the ref and put up his gloves, showing he was still conscious and ready to fight. "Fight!" he shouted after nodding at Eternal.

Kimba slowly closed in on Eternal and he stood in his corner, waiting to counter strike. Kimba launched a left jab, but it was ducked. The 2nd one was ducked as well, then Eternal followed up with a punch to the ribs. He punched so hard, he lifted Kimba a few feet off the ground. He kept assaulting him with blows to the ribs.

*DING DING DING*

And there went the bell, ending the 14th round. Both boxers were escorted to their corners, heavily bruised and barely standing. Both sides wash off their fighters, and refresh them for the final round.

As they clean up Eternal’s wounds, Inferno tries to give one last advice before the final fight.

“Eternal, look at me.” Inferno speaks to him. His injured fighter turned to him, his right eye was swollen and sealed shut. His breathing was heavy.

“Listen to the crowd.” He said. Eternal takes his advice and listen to the crowd, as he listens very closely, he could hear his friends and his family cheering his name.

“This fight is not about winning the belt, and you know this.” Inferno said. “You’re not fighting to be a champion, you’re fighting for your kids, your wives, your friends, your family! That’s all that matters. Let them be your last strength to end this fight. And fight so that your kids can remember how their father battle great odds, to be where he is right now.”

"Not a problem… whether I win or lose… at least I was able to go the distance," Eternal said between breaths.

“That’s right. Now get out there, and go that distance even further.” Inferno responded.

Eternal rose from his seat and walked to the center of the ring at the sound of the bell. Kimba and Eternal touched gloves, smiling at each other.

"To the end," Kimba said. Eternal nodded in agreement.

“To the end” he replied back. Both fighters began exchanging blows. Neither of them are even bothering to put up their guards. Kimba seemed to have the lead, pinning Eternal into the corner, but he retaliated with continuous hooks to the face and body blows. Forget technique, forget strategy, this is just a street fight. And neither man was backing off.

Then, the champ made a big mistake as he threw a wide right hook, which Eternal countered with a corkscrew punch straight to his teeth, knocking him off-balance, whereas Eternal also lost his footing, plummeting to the mat with the champ. The entire crowd gasped in shock, including the girls as they watch the events unfold.

“C’om champ! Get back up!” Kimba’s coach shouts from outside of the ring.

“Get up Eternal! Don’t give up!” Inferno did the same.

After hearing their coaches, both fighters crawled over to the ropes, racing to be the first to get up, as the reff counts down.

"One… two… three… four… five… six… seven… eight… nine…" When he reached nine… It was Eternal who rose to his feet, while Kimba sank back down into the mat. "TEN! You're out!" the ref shouted to Kimba. The crowd cheers loudly, the girls and Eternal’s kids cheered crazy loud as Eternal stood victorious.

Inferno and the boys jump into the ring, along with Kimba’s side, and many reporters and cameramen crowded the new champion.

"Ladies and gentlemen, in a stunning upset, scoring the win by knockout… the new… heavyweight champion of the world… ETERNAL FLAMES!!!" shouted the host. The crowd cheered even louder for their new champion. Once Eternal shook Kimba's hand, he was given the championship belt as well as the mic.

"Excuse me… 'scuse me… I can't believe this has happened… I can't. I just want to say thanks to Kimba… for an amazing fight. I wanna thank… Inferno, Soarin and Flash for training me… but most of all, I wanna thank God. And for my children to see me rise up to victory… this is the greatest night… in the history of my life! I just wanna say one thing… to my family and friends in the audience… YO EVERYONE… I DID IT!!!" he shouted, raising the belt up high for all to see.

As he basked in the victory, Adagio, Aria and Sonata all mouthed out "I love you." And as for a couple of his kids, his two sons, Tenor and Soprano ran up into the ring, sneaking past all the big crowds and made their way towards their father. Eternal looked down and picked up his two precious boys, who shouted with joy.

"YEAH!!! MY DAD… THE CHAMPION!!!" Tenor shouted.

Soon the moment got more excited, when Eternal gave his boys the championship belt, which they gladly took and raise it up in the air together. Their siblings cheered for them and their father, along with their mothers. And even his brother, Heat Blitz clapped loudly for him.

Tonight was the greatest night, that the group of friends and family, has ever witnessed in their entire lives.

Epilogue

After Eternal had won his championship. Sunset, Inferno, Heat, Twilight, and the others, all went over to AJ’s barn to celebrate. Pinkie, like always, threw a big party in the barnhouse. They had cake, pizza, apple cider, and a disco ball, even though everyone didn’t really expect that to be at the party.

During the party, they danced, laughed, sing, and danced again. Also a lot of exciting things happened that night. Inferno and Big Mac had an arm wrestling contest, with Inferno obviously the winner.

"Aaaand the winner is… daddy!" Lilly shouted with joy. The little bundle of joy runs over towards her dad and hugs his leg. "No one's strong enough to beat my daddy, not even uncle Big Mac!"

“Hey sweetie, Big Mac is the strongest guy I know. So give the guy credit okay. In a fair match he would beat me.” Inferno stated honestly.

"Whoa, whoa, whoa, what does that make our daddy? Chopped liver?" Moonlight Sonata asked, feeling offended.

"Ew, I hate chopped liver!" Harmony Sparkle said.

“I agree with Moonlight Sonata. Dad told us you were at your full power when you two fought, and he still almost beaten you.” Soprano stated.

Inferno’s expression then suddenly turn from calm to anxious. “Uhhhh…. Actually…. When I fought your dad…. I didn’t use my full power, just a ⅕ of it.”

"I still don't understand how someone without magical abilities can withstand someone who has almost god-like strength," Twilight said.

"Psh, that just shows our dad is that awesome! In fact, I plan to become a boxer just like him!" Tenor said, making Eternal gasp in surprise.

"Whoa there, champ. I don't think that's such a good idea. You see, the reason why I fight is so that you don't have to fight. You're better off using your head for something better than a mere punching bag," Eternal said, patting his son's head.

“Also you’re daddy here, is the only person in this entire world, or in any world, that can match up against me.” Inferno added. “So he’s got the goods while you have a long way to go.”

"Why do boys always have a thing fer’ fightin'?" Apple Jewel asked. Little Apple Jewel had purple, curly hair and sapphire eyes like Rarity, but had lightly tanned skin and cute little freckles on her cheeks like Applejack. She mostly had Rarity's personality, always wanting to look her best just because. While she had Applejack’s stamina and strength, a good thing when she helps her mother on the farm.

"You know the old saying: "Boys will be boys," Snowdrop said.

“Agreed.” Nyx replied.

After the fight, Snowdrop and Nyx finally made it for the party, hearing that Eternal had taken the championship belt. For a few minutes the group see how much the two girls had matured and changed since they were in college. Snowdrop had on a cute aquamarine blouse with matching teal skinny jeans. Her snow white hair even got a few inches longer and more silky.

Nyx, on the other hand, had on a violet jacket and sky blue shirt with matching black jeans, looking like an adorable tomboy..

But what also made them stand out, were their newfound curves. Snowdrop’s bust size were an F-cup while Nyx’s were at a EE-cup. Nyx had a more athletic body like Rainbow Dash, due to her having to be on the college girl soccer team. Snowdrop on the other hand, had a slim body, with no traces of fat on her. But what made her stood out were her wide hips and thick butt which made her a target for college boys, if Nyx hadn’t scared them away by threatening to haunt their dreams for eternity.

"Oh wow! Nyx, Snowdrop, you two have grown up so well. How's college life treating you?" Heat Blitz asked.

“It was very pleasant, I managed to pass all my exams in my classes, with Nyx helping me memorized the answers.” Snowdrop said, while hiding away her blushing, which didn’t fooled everyone, except Nyx.

"Ah, no problem, Snowdrop. Anytime, any day," Nyx replied.

“Well I believe that’s very noble of you deary.” Rarity said.

"I'll say… Nyx has been such a big help. I don't think I would've made it through the first day if she weren't around," Snowdrop said, twiddling her thumbs, blushing a little more.

"Snowdrop, I know that look," Sunset said.

Snowdrop caught on to what Sunset was about to say, and when Nyx wasn’t looking, she quietly begged Sunset not to say anything. "Not so loud, what if she heard what you said?" Snowdrop whispered, panicking.

Luckily, Rarity was the merciful one, and planned to divert Nyx from the conversation. “Nyx, would you like to join Rainbow by the food table before she tries to finish off the cider?” she asked, making Nyx smile more.

"Cider?! Save some for me!" Nyx said, running over to eat her fill.

Leaving Snowdrop to have a chat with the Sunset, Rarity, Twilight, Heat, and Applejack.

“How long have you all known?” Snowdrop asked.

"About 3 years ago when you called me after you finished your first week of college. Every chance you had, you praised Nyx as if she was your entire world. I could tell you've got a thing for her, am I right?" Sunset asked.

Snowdrop blushed madly as she bit her lip from the teasing she received. “Okay! Yes, I do have a slight crush on Nyx. But can you blame me!?”

“I'm a bit curious though,” Heat said. “How long did you had a crush on Nyx?”

Snowdrop fell silent with embarrassment before she revealed her answer. “During our field trip at the ice cream factory 5 years ago.”

“WHAT!?” They shouted with surprised.

“You had a crush on Nyx for 5 years?!” Twilight said. “Why didn’t you say anything?”

"Well, you were all busy helping Twilight and Heat Blitz during their predicaments and I was just so… insecure about my sexuality," Snowdrop said.

“Oh darling. There’s nothing to be ashamed of liking another girl.” Rarity said. “Just look at me and my sweet AJ, were both different but we fit together like diamonds and apples.”

"That's right, sugarcube. None of our classmates thought we'd go together, but Ah knew in mah heart that Rarity was the right gal fer me. It's true she's a lady of class, but she's also got a beautiful heart to go with her good looks," Applejack said.

"And Applejack's honesty is what I love about her. She's also very hard-working, which is one of the reasons why I married her in the first place. And look what that got us," Rarity added, picking up Apple Jewel and hugging her. "Now both of us are happy mothers with a darling daughter."

"Aww shucks, mummy," Apple Jewel said, hugging her elegant mother back.

“See Snowdrop. It’s quite natural to have feelings like this,” Sunset said. “So maybe you should tell Nyx how you feel.”

“But that’s just it!” Snowdrop responded with panic. “I don’t know if she'll accept my feelings, or if she’ll reject me and never speak to me again! She is the only friend I had back in my first year in CHS, I can’t bear to lose her.”

"You don't have to tell her now. Only when you feel you're ready. And if I know Nyx, she'd never turn her back on you after everything you two have been through," Twilight said. "I had a crush on Heat Blitz a few days after I met him and I wasn't sure how to tell him at first."

“I also had a crush on Twilight after a few days too, and I was afraid of what she would think about me.” Heat added.

"And when the weeks past, you confessed your love to each other at karaoke," Snowdrop said. "I thought that was the sweetest thing ever. Though, I wish I could've seen clearly what Heat did after Twilight sang her song."

“Well maybe you can witness that moment with Nyx. Except seeing it, you will feel her kissing your lips and grabbing at your posterior.” Rarity teased which caused Snowdrop to blush even more.

“Rarity!” Sunset snarled.

“What? Can’t help a lady fully explain out the juicy details.” Rarity pouted.

"While it's true Snowdrop is an adult, there are still children present. So I don't think now's the best time to talk about something like that," Heat whispered.

"Mummy, what is he talking about?" Apple Jewel said.

“Nothin’ sugarcube. Nothin’ you should hear.” Applejack replied.

"Well, anyways, congratulations on your victory, Eternal," Snowdrop said. "I hope the former champion's punches didn't hurt too much."

"He got me good with a few punches, but thankfully, after my doctor examined me, she said that luckily, there was no brain damage," Eternal reassured. "But she told me to stop taking so many hits or I might not be so lucky and come back with Punch-Drunk Syndrome."

“Is that even a real thing?” Snowdrop asked.

“Not if your the world champion like our pal Eternal here.” Inferno replied as he walks into the conversation wrapping Eternal in a bro hug.

"However, for other boxers, it is real. It's a very troublesome disease that can't be cured. Due to the continuous lethal blows to a boxer's head, the boxer's body becomes unstable, mostly from weak limbs and unsteadiness of gait, slowness of muscular movements, hand tremors, hesitancy of speech, and mental dullness." Heat said.

“Which make boxing the hardest career of all time.” Inferno added. “So when it comes to the sport, medical salary for the medical staff, is really high.”

"Yikes! If the risks are that high, then why does he fight?" Snowdrop asked.

"Because boxers don't care about the risk. They fight either for money, fame, glory. Others fight for revenge. But me, I'm different from them all. I fight for my family, my children. So that they wouldn’t follow in my footsteps.” Eternal stated.

“A reason that not a lot of boxers in history have ever had.” Inferno said. “Which is why Eternal won the belt, because Kimba fought for supremacy. While Eternal fought for family. And he didn't care if he won or not, because he wanted to finish the fight, knowing he went the distance with one of the strongest fighters.”

"But seriously, don't scare us like that next time," Sonata said.

"I have to agree. Stress and worries gives me wrinkles and I'd rather not be looking like an old hag who constantly worries for her husband's safety," Adagio said, rubbing her smooth cheeks. Everyone else laughed up a storm from Dagi's comment, even her own daughters.

“I’ll try not to worry you next time.” Eternal promised.

"Yeah, now if we're all done worrying, let's continue with the party," Pinkie said.

“That we can agree on.” Inferno said with a smile as he takes Sunset’s hand and guides her to the dance floor. Heat and Twilight followed, then soon everyone were all dancing in the barn. Having the best time of their lives.

Excited and curious about what will be next for them in the future.

Somewhere about 5 miles away from the town of Canterlot. Where an abandoned warehouse was located, where no one dared to trespass. Probably due to rumors about it being haunted or it’s instability. A perfect place for anyone to hide if they wished to remain hidden.

Inside the warehouse, a large group of people wearing tactical vests and carrying rifles. Also they had stocks of vehicles, firearms, and explosives. Enough to raid a military base or facility. They also had loads of advanced computer software, which were monitoring all cameras and footage all located across Canterlot.

Then soon the vision of the rogue military force quickly turns upwards focusing on a lone figure inspecting the results from the railings on the second floor. He wore a tactical motorcycle jacket and pants, with a double shoulder holster with two Beretta M9s in the holsters on each side. He also wore tactical gloves. His face, however, is indescribable. He wore a metal helmet that resembles a skull, with a purple colored symbol of a scorpion covering it’s facial front.

As he observed the entire warehouse, two men came over to him before stopping 10 feet away from him. One of them spoke towards the figure while the other remained quiet.

“Sir, all preparations had been made. The men are all set and ready to move out on your command, sir.” he said.

The figure said nothing and continued to watch over the ground below him.

“Commander Scorpion, the repairs and restocks are finished. The men are ready to move out.” The #1 soldier replied again.

“I heard you,” Silver Scorpion replied with a terrifying voice which made him sound like the Devil himself. “I just chose to ignore that information. When exactly will your men be ready to go?”

“Sir, the men are fully prepared and trained. It’s just that…. They heard rumors that “The Shadow Knight” is in Canterlot. The news even stated he reside in the town.” The #1 soldier replied, slightly quaking in his boots.

“I’m counting on it.” Silver replied.

“But he’ll wipe out all of us in one day, not even you can-” A gunshot sounded off in the warehouse, which caused everyone in the abandoned building to stop working. The #1 soldier fell to the ground and revealing Silver Scorpion with one of his pistols in his hand, and the barrel smoking. He turned to the #2 soldier next to him and then placed the pistol back in his holster.

“Congratulations, you’ve been promoted. Now, take the trash out and burn it.” Silver commanded. The soldier nodded his head in fear and proceed to drag the body away.

“ALL OF YOU BACK TO YOUR STATIONS!” He shouted, and everyone did as he commanded, fearing they'd be next.

Alone next to the railings once again, he stood quietly until he spoke again.

“For 5 years I’ve waited. While my prey has grown weaker and defenseless. But also while my enemies grow stronger.” He said. “I have waited in hiding for far too long. Now my precious Rainbooms and my dear Shadow Knight... the hunt… begins.”

= End of Healing of Broken Hearts =

Chapter One

It was quiet and peaceful day in Canterlot City. The people of this busy city were going about their daily lives, working at their respective jobs or just staying at home, calling in sick. The young ones, however, were enjoying their long-deserved weekend break from school. However, for straight A students, they use this opportunity to catch up on some studying for their future academics and any exams they might have to take. However there was one student that didn’t take this opportunity. In fact she didn’t also enjoyed her day, not after a horrible day she’s had.

Sitting on a bench at the Canterlot City Park, Twilight Sparkle sat quietly for hours. With tear stains on her cheeks. About 5 hours ago, Twilight broke up with her boyfriend Timber Spruce. Any reasons why? Well turns out while the two were dating, Timber had been flirting with other girls behind her back and not only that, he’s been bragging to these other guys who hang out on the wrong side of town. She didn’t want to believe it at first, but however the truth always finds its way into the light. Last night as she was chatting with her friend Sunset on MyStable, she then came across an online post showing images of Timber... making out or laying in bed with other girls.

It was a terrible feeling and Twilight just didn't know who he was anymore. And just thinking about his actions brings her more heartache. She couldn't stop herself from cupping her face and crying her eyes out more. Her friends couldn't stand to see her in this state and told her that if she needs them they'll be there for her. As comforting as it was, all she really needed was some time to herself, but she is grateful to have friends like them. It still couldn’t mend her broken heart.

While she was weeping and sobbing quietly to herself, she didn't notice the sound of footsteps walking up to her.

"Hey, are you alright, miss?" said a male voice. Twilight removed her hands from her face and wiped the tears from her eyes, looking up to her left. Her eyes met with a young man who looked like he was her age. He was taller than her by an inch, had bright orange hair and beautiful purple eyes that reminded her of Principal Celestia. His skin was bright yellow and wore a short-sleeved purple shirt with a sticker of a speeding flame stitched on the front. His also wore blue jeans with black and white shoes. The boy was obviously concerned about her current state.

"I... I'm fine, just... going through some stuff," Twilight said, looking down, all depressed.

"Do you want to talk about it? I might be able to help you," he asked. Twilight wasn't sure if she should, so to be on the safe side.

"That's very kind of you, but I... I..." Twilight didn't know which right words she should say to him, but somehow he got the message.

"I understand. If you don't want to talk about it, I won't force you. I hope things turn out alright for you, miss." he said. And just as he was about to walk away, Twilight stops him by grabbing his wrist, surprising him.

"Wait!" she said. The guy she grabbed turned to face her with curiosity. "There is something I need to get off my chest. Think you can lend me an ear?"

"Sure, no problem," he said before sitting down next to Twilight. "Alright. What's been bugging you recently?"

"Well... recently, I've had a very bad break-up with my ex-boyfriend. I found out that he was going behind my back, getting with other girls who're... a couple of years older than me. I didn't understand why he would do that," Twilight explained.

"He did what?" the boy asked, shocked. Twilight nodded to confirm her ex's misdeeds. "I'm sorry you found out about that. If there's any way I can help--"

Twilight stopped him for a second, then replied. "You're being here and listening to my story, that's more than enough for me. But... if you don't mind... could you tell me your name?"

"Sure... my name's Heat Blitz," he said.

"I'm Twilight Sparkle." she replied.

"Twilight, huh? That's a really nice name."

"T-Thanks. I guess..."

After introductions were out of the way, Twilight explained more about her ex, but didn't mention his name. Twilight felt like now wasn't the time to mention Timber's name. Heat Blitz was still new to her, so she can't just open up to him about everything in her life. This time, she's making sure she doesn't rush into the relationship.

Sunset’s Apartment.

Sitting in silence on her couch in her apartment, holding her phone in her hands. Sunset Shimmer has spent hours trying to reach Twilight. After she and the other girls heard about Twi’s break up with Timber, they had been trying to reach out to her, telling her that they’re there for her. But she had been quite distant from them more than she should.

Sunset has tried calling Twilight seven times, but only got a couple voicemails. She tried to call her friend again for the 8th time, hoping Twilight would answer.

“C’mon Twilight please answer your phone. Please answer your phone.” Sunset begged. But got another voicemail yet again.

“Damn it!” She shouted as she tossed her phone to the side. Then brought her hands up towards her head, cupping her face.

“She still didn’t answer?” A voice called out to her.

Sunset lifted her head towards the source of the voice. Only to see a young man standing by the front door he came from and closed it after entering the apartment. He was taller than her by 2 inches, around 6’0”. His eyes were bright sky blue, his hair was in a blood or scarlet red color, and his skin was bright golden orange. He also wore a black leather jacket with a sticker of a flame with a sniper sight stitched to the left shoulder sleeve, and a blue shirt underneath the jacket. He also wore dark grey jeans and black leather boots. What’s also interesting about him is that he also bears a scar on his right eye.

This is Sunset’s boyfriend. Inferno Blaze.

“No babe, not even a single text.” She replied to his question.

Soon an angered expression formed on Inferno’s face, his fists tighten with anger. As he walks toward the couch Sunset sat on. Inferno had been very good friends with Twilight and the others. When he first met them before he and Sunset became a couple, he was unsure that he would be accepted by them and yet they welcomed him into their group with open arms. He enjoyed having friends like them especially Twilight. When Sunset told him about Twilight’s break up and what Timber did. Inferno went off the rails.

“If I ever see that son of a bitch one more time! I’ll rip his lungs out!” Inferno growled in anger. Sunset got up from her seat and wrapped Inferno in a hug, with her chin laid against his shoulder as it surprised the young man.

“Inferno don’t! It won’t help Twilight. The last thing she wants on her mind is my boyfriend beating up her ex.” She persuaded him. And soon Inferno started to calm down, taking several deep breaths until his mind finally cleared.

“Sorry Sunset,” He apologized. “It’s just I know much you’re friends mean to you. In fact you all helped me when I was in a bad place long ago. The fact seeing one of you get hurt or worse. I just ...”

Before Inferno could say another word, he soon felt Sunset’s hands on his right cheek, feeling it’s warmth giving him a sense of comfort. Then he finds himself staring into Sunset’s beautiful cyan eyes. And just like that the two brought their lips closer for a passionate kiss. And as they broke the kiss, they again stare into each other’s eyes.

“I know Inferno,” Sunset said. “I don’t know what I'd do if you, Twilight or the others got hurt. I couldn’t live with myself.”

“Neither will I.” Inferno stated.

As the Inferno and Sunset stood their in embrace, never to keep their eyes off each other. A sound of knocking startled the two. As they turned towards the source of the knocking, it was revealed to be Ray, Sunset’s pet leopard gecko, knocking on the glass of his tank

“Ray. How long have you been listening?” Sunset asked. As Ray replied with 3 more knocks on the glass.

“3 minutes! Wow. Who taught you how to keep track of time.” Inferno said in amusement. Then he and Sunset share a laugh and soon broke their hug. And the two made their way to the couch and sat down. They let out a relaxing sigh as they sink into the softness of the furniture.

Silence filled the apartment. As the couple sat for a few minutes, Sunset turns her body to face her boyfriend.

“Inferno.” Sunset said.

“Yeah, Sunset.” Inferno replied.

“Do you think Twilight will go through the same fate you did 4 years ago?”

A saddened expression fell upon Inferno’s face as he turned towards Sunset, who had a worried look on her face. He remembered what was it like for him 4 years ago. The pain, the rage, the guilt. It haunted him in his dreams every night and he only conquered it with Sunset’s help. He never wish for anyone to suffer the way he did. To walk the road he escaped four years ago. He fears for Twilight and he would die than see her fall the same path he once did. And seeing Sunset worried, he can only give one answer.

“For her sake… I hope not.”

= End of chapter 1. =

Author's Note

The OC: Heat Blitz is owned by Israel Yabuki.

And Inferno Blaze is an OC owned by me.